Ultimate Journey
Robert A. Monroe
Dedicated to Nancy Venn Monroe Co-founder, The Monroe Institute and the Hundreds of Supporting Friends Who Have rovided !ssistance and "ove over the ast Thirty #ears in the TMI ursuit of $%scured &no'ns
1
Foreword Robert Monroe is a mapmaker. In Ultimate Journey he seeks to chart that area which lies “over the edge,” beyond the limits o the physical world. !e presents us with a map o the “Interstate”"the route that opens to us when we leave our physical lives, with its entry and e#it e#it ramps, its signposts and its ha$ards. %his %his he is able to do because he has traveled the route himsel& he writes rom knowledge, not rom belie. Monroe's irst book, Journeys out o the (ody, was published in )*+). ince then, according to -r. harles %art, one o the leading e#perts on consciousness and human potential, potential, “innumerable people have ound comort and help in the knowledge that they weren't alone and weren't cra$y /ust because they had had out0o0body e#periences.” In that book and its successor, 1ar Journeys, Monroe recorded his out0o0 body e#periences over three decades and established a reputation as a trailbla$er in the e#ploration o the ar reaches o human consciousness. 2ow in Ultimate Journey he takes the e#ploration a stage urther"though he would be the last to say that he has reached the limit. %here is one ma/or dierence between this book and its predecessors. Until now, the story has been Monroe' s alone& it has been his own adventures he has described, his own meetings, dialogues, perils, and discoveries. In Ultimate Journey, he tells how he ound the route"the new direction"traveled it, and uncovered the reason and the purpose or this pioneering e#pedition. 3nd, most important, he includes the reports o others who, through his new teaching program, have have been able to read the map, map, ollow the direction, direction, and ulill ulill the same purpose. purpose. %hose who are not amiliar with the out0o0body state may ind in this book echoes, signiicances, clues, or points o recognition that may remind them o something that happened, in a dream perhaps, in that twilight state between sleep and wakeulness, or in a sudden moment o understanding or insight when everything seems to all into place and make sense. %hose who are amiliar will, in addition, be aware o the diiculty o translating the e#periences into language that is easily comprehended. comprehended. 3ll may know that it is possible or anyone to ollow this new direction i belie systems are set aside aside and the mind mind is open and willing. willing. Monroe says that nothing in this book negates the validity o its two predecessors, “which represent stages o growth and are accurate according to the 4nowns available through personal e#perience at the time.” !is personal e#perience while working on his third book, however, took a sad and unoreseen turn when his wie 2ancy was diagnosed with cancer. !is search or the missing (asic was intensiied by the knowledge that or 2ancy's sake there was little time to spare. It is good to record that he completed his e#ploration and ound both both the new direction and the missing (asic while 2ancy was still with him in physical reality, and that he and others were able to apply the knowledge he gained to help her in her own ultimate /ourney.
"Ronald Russell Russell 2
ambridge, 5ngland
3
1 The Variable 1ear is the great barrier to human growth. It is said that when we are born into this physical universe we bring with us only two ears, o loud noise and o alling, both engendered by the birth process. 3s we grow older we learn more and more ears so that by the time we reach maturity we"or most o us"are loaded with them. 6e have grown physically, but our real growth, the reali$ation o our true potential, has been sadly impeded. Unknowns create ears. 6e may ear the darkness because we don't know what's there. 3 physical pain may create ear because we don't know what it may imply. 6hen these Unknowns become 4nowns the ears diminish and disappear and we are able to cope with whatever conronts us. 3ll o us have enough Unknowns in our lives"and enough ears. 6e have no need to look or more. 7et there are times when we don't have any choice. !ere is an e#ample. %his is how it was or me"it is the source or the material that ollows. It is generally believed that as we go through lie we don' t really change. 6e /ust become more o the same. (arring the usual e#ceptions that, as we say, prove the rule, when we look around d us as the years go by, this seems 8uite valid. 9n the whole, people don' t change, and most o us strongly resist change. 2evertheless, all our worries and wars are based upon change. 6e ear that something will happen, or we ear that it won't& so we ight to prevent change or to speed up the process. (ut whatever we do, change is ):: percent guaranteed. %he only 8uestion is its rate. low change we interpret as evolution, ast as revolution. hanges are the epitome o Unknowns"the greatest o ear generators. In my own case, there seemed to be no choice. I ell, unknowing and panic0stricken, into the process that engendered the new recognition o reality"what I call the -ierent 9verview"that I now carry with me. %he change in my lie was not simply more o the same. It was something that hadn't worried me beorehand because I had no idea that such things e#isted. 6as this change in my lie accidental or evolutionary; %o me, it was revolutionary. In )*<=, without any apparent cause, I began to loat out o my physical body. It was not voluntary& I wasn't attempting any mental eats. It was not during sleep, so I couldn't dismiss it as simply a dream. I had ull, conscious awareness o what was happening, which o course only made it worse. I assumed it was some orm o severe hallucination caused by something dangerous"a brain tumor, a stroke, or impending mental illness. 9r imminent death. %he phenomenon continued. I had no control over it. It occurred usually when I would lie down or rela# or rest or preparatory to sleep"not every time, but several times weekly. I would loat up a ew eet above my body beore I became aware o what was happening. %erriied, I would struggle through the air and back into my physical body. I was sure I was dying. %ry as I might, I could not prevent it rom recurring.
3t the time, I thought I was in reasonably good health with no ma/or problems or stress. I was ully occupied& I owned several radio stations and other businesses, had oices on Madison 3venue in 2ew 7ork, a home in 6estchester ounty, and, not the least, a wie and two small children. I was taking no medication, used no drugs, and drank very little alcohol. I was not particularly involved in any religion, nor was I a student o philosophies or 5astern disciplines. I was completely unprepared or such a radical change. It is impossible to describe the ear and the loneliness that took over during these episodes. %here was no one I could talk with about it, not even my wie in the early days because I didn't want to alarm her. trongly attached to 6estern culture and science in general, I automatically turned to conventional medicine and orthodo# science or answers. 3ter e#tensive e#aminations and tests, my doctor reassured me that there was no brain tumor or physiological actor involved. (ut more he could not tell. 5ventually I ound the courage to talk to a psychiatrist and a psychologist, both o whom I knew as riends. 9ne assured me I was not psychotic"he knew me too well. %he other suggested indeterminate years o study under a guru in India"a concept wholly alien to me. I revealed to neither o them, nor to anyone else, how e#tremely rightened I was. I was a misit in a culture o which I thought I was a part, a culture that I admired and respected. 7et the drive or survival is very strong. lowly, very slowly, I learned to control the process. I ound that it was not necessarily a prelude to dying, that it could be directed. (ut it took a ull year beore I came to accept the reality o the out0 o0body e#perience"now amiliarly known as 9(5. %his came about as the result o some orty careully validated 9(5 “trips,” giving me"and no one else"e#tensive documentation. 6ith this knowledge the ear soon receded, to be replaced by something almost as demanding"curiosity> till, something had to be done. I needed answers, and I was sure I would not ind them in an Indian ashram. My thought processes were the product o 6estern civili$ation, or good or ill. %hereore, to provide systematic help to me and also to gather inormation related to this strange “Unknown, “ I set up a research and development division in the corporation privately owned by me and my amily. %his division later was detached and became eventually what is now %he Monroe Institute. %hus the original purpose was solely to solve my own personal and urgent problems? to convert my ear0 producing Unknowns into 4nowns i at all possible. %hat meant learning how to control and understand the out0 o0body e#perience. %o begin with, I was the only one I knew who needed such help, so the motive was personal and selish, not proound, idealistic, or noble. I oer no apology or this& I was the one who paid the bills. In a contemporary view, the 9(5 is a state o consciousness where you perceive yoursel as distinct and separate rom your physical body. %his separateness can be two inches or two thousand miles, or more. 7ou can think, act, and perceive in this state much as you do physically, although with some important e#ceptions. In the early stages o 9(5 activity, you seem to retain the orm o your physical body"head, shoulders, arms, legs, and so on. 3s you become more amiliar with this other state o being, you may become less humanoid in shape. It is similar to gelatin when taken out o the mold. 1or a short period it retains the orm o the mold& then it begins to melt around the edges and inally it becomes a li8uid or a blob. 6hen this happens in an 9(5, it takes only a thought or you to become totally human again in shape and orm. 5
1rom this description it is clear that this “second body “ is e#tremely plastic. !owever, it is very important to know that, whatever the shape, you remain you. %hat does not change"e#cept that you discover you are more than you reali$ed. 3s to where you go and what you do, there seems to be no limitation. I there is, we have not ound it. In an out0 o0 body state, you are no longer bounded by time0space. 7ou can be in it but not part o it. 7ou"your nonphysical sel"are comortable in another energy system. 7ou have a great sense o reedom. 7et you are not totally ree. 7ou are like a balloon or a kite on a tether. 3t the other end o the cord"the invisible cord"is your physical body. 5arly in our investigation, we reali$ed that we live in a culture and civili$ation where waking physical consciousness is the most vital o all 8ualities. It is not easy to make a case or any state o being that is dierent. 3 little in8uiry soon produces any number o anomalies which cannot be itted or answered within the conines o current 4nowns or belie systems"bearing in mind that “belie” is a currently popular label or anything that cannot be ully understood or identiied. 6e began to work on 8uestions about consciousness in general. 6hat happens to it when we become unconscious through a hit on the head, shock, ainting, alcohol or drug overdose, anesthesia, sleep, or death; Is consciousness akin to a magnetic ield produced by an electromagnet that ceases to e#ist once the electricity is cut o; I so, does it get weaker or stronger i we vary the “electrical” current; I we do this, we are doing it without any awareness o the “how “ o it. !ow can we control such action, i at all; It is easy enough to raise these 8uestions, which simply beget more 8uestions with no trace o an answer. 6e soon became aware that a huge inormation gap e#ists. 6e needed some premise that might indicate a direction to ollow. 6e moved away rom seeking materialistic e#planations to look at the other end o the spectrum. 6hat i consciousness does continue when the current is reduced; Immediately we began to ind e#amples. %he problem is that when out0o0body we have lost consciousness and yet we haven't, our memory is or is not impaired, some o our physical senses are working and some are not, and so on. 3t the least, we don' t have total consciousness as we like to think o it, and thereore we don' t regard this state as valid. 9ne body o thought holds that i you can' t move your physical body, or i it doesn't respond to stimulus, you're not conscious as we understand the term. 9r i you cannot communicate by current standards you're not conscious. 7et there have been many comatose human beings who have continued to be conscious"they simply had not the means to communicate physically. %hus to e#plain, or e#plain away, all o the many physical unctions we perorm without conscious awareness, our culture had to invent non0conscious systems. %hese are identiied as autonomic, subconscious, limbic, and so on, including sleep. 3ny activity we cannot willully control is not within consciousness. 3t %he Monroe Institute in the )*@:s we began not only historical research into aspects o consciousness but also study o out0o0body events, mine and others'. 6e discovered that many 9(5s have been related to the sleep state and thus dismissed as simply dreams"e#cept that they do not it the ha$y and unreal 8uality associated with dreaming. 9ther spontaneous 9(5s have occurred under anesthesia during surgery, when the patient ound
himsel si# or eight eet above the operating table and later reported accurately what he heard and saw rom this vantage point"a physical impossibility. 5vents such as these happen re8uently but or the most part are never publicly reported. 9ther incidental 9(5s occur during what are regarded as unconscious periods caused by accident or in/ury. Mostly these are categori$ed as reak events and are tucked away in memory as anomalies"or something that didn't really hap pen. 9ur belie systems would not allow it to be otherwise. ome o the most striking o the spontaneous 9(5s are now oten identiied as near0death e#periences. 3gain, these occur re8uently, usually during surgery under anesthesia. Most have the eect o changing completely the belie systems o the patients, providing them with a genuine -ierent 9verview. %hey return knowing that not only are they more than their physical bodies, but that, without e8uivocation, they will survive physical death. 9ur history is ull o reerences to what we now call out0 o0body e#periences, including the language we use. 7ou are “beside yoursel,” “out o your mind, “ you “all” asleep, wake “up,” pass “out.” 9ne o the very ew relevant surveys in the past ten years showed that over A< percent o our national population recall having at least one spontaneous out0 o0body e#perience. I you think about it, you may be among that A< percent. an you remember having a “lying” dream, with or without an airplane; an you remember dreaming o looking or your car among many others in a parking lot, inding it, and waking up immediately ater doing so; B6e oten subconsciously look upon our car as an additional body.C an you remember having a “alling” dream, where you wake up instead o hitting “bottom” ; %his is 8uite common when reentry into the physical body is hastened by the ringing o an alarm clock> Until )*+: the whole research eort operated 8uietly, i not covertly. 3ter all, I was the head o a conventional business dealing with conventional people. I was sure that any public revelation o my secret lie activity would bring doubt o my ability to conduct responsible business aairs. (ut I could not remain silent orever. 6ith the publication o my irst book, Journeys 9ut o the (ody, our work began to attract much attention. 6e were able to select a number o volunteers as sub/ects in our laboratory. Most o them were able to replicate the out0o0body state so amiliar to me, using the methods we had developed. -uring the )*=:s, talks on out0o0body e#periences were given at various colleges and universities, on radio and %D, and even at the mithsonian Institution. %hree papers were delivered on the sub/ect at the annual convention o the 3merican Esychiatric 3ssociation, the presentation being sponsored by the University o 4ansas Medical enter and %he Monroe Institute. urrently there are occasional cartoon /okes in maga$ines based upon the out0 o0body state as real. %0shirts have 9(5 themes and even (ob !op e had an out0o0body /oke on a %D appearance. %he reality o the 9(5 is slowly becoming accepted, and the term “9(5 “ is now part o our language. 6hat are the 4nowns regarding the out0o0body e#perience; 1irst, while there is nothing new about reali$ing that you are more than your physical body, you now have a means o proving it to yoursel. 6e also believe that by applying other criteria it can be proved to the scientiic community, and to the rest o humankind. %o date, however, we know o no way to do this e#cept through individual personal e#perience, but we do know that the tools are available to perorm this veriication. 7
3 controlled out0o0body e#perience is the most eicient means we know to gather 4nowns to create a -ierent 9verview. 1irst, and perhaps most important, among these 4nowns is survival o physical death. I there is a better way than the 9(5 o knowing that this takes place"not /ust hoping, having aith, or believing, but knowing"we are unaware o it. 3ll o those who become only mildly proicient in the 9(5 soon reach this stage o knowing. In addition, such survival takes place whether we like it or not, and without any consideration as to what we do or are in physical lie. It makes no dierence. urvival o sel beyond physical e#istence is a natural and automatic process. 6e wonder how we could ever have become so limited in our thinking. 2e#t, the greatest barrier to proiciency in out0o0body e#periencing is ear"ear o the unknown and o physical death. %he attachment o our mind0consciousness to the physical environment is very strong. Dirtually all o what we think is e#pressed in time0space terms. (ut now we ind ourselves aced with the need to translate something completely alien into something understandable here and now. %he only way we have learned to ease these ears is to move into the 9(5 process one step at a time, in slow motion, as it were. %his permits the novice to absorb and become accustomed to small changes, and learn to know that such changes are not dangerous or threatening to physical lie. 3s these changes accumulate, we help the student to look back continually to complete physical awareness, so that there is an ongoing, amiliar point o reerence. Fradually the basic ears are released. Most important, the mind0consciousness present in the out0o0body state is signiicantly dierent rom that in physical wakeulness. Initially, intellectual and analytical ocus do not seem to be present, at least not in terms we understand. !owever, the insertion o physical consciousness changes this. onversely, the emotional e#tremes o the symbolic right brain are oten totally absent and are usually more diicult to activate. BGove in a strict interpretation is not considered an “emotion “ in this conte#t.C In the out0o0body mind0consciousness, all o what we are shows “upront” and out in the open, so to speak. %here is no sub0 or non0consciousness hidden under layers o restraint. %hus there cannot be any deceit or deviousness because all o us is on display. 6hatever we are, we radiate the acts. %here is always some carryover rom our physical thought and conditioning, which we eventually release and re/ect i it gets in the way. It is perhaps e8ually important that we learn in the 9( state /ust how much more we are than our physical bodies. %he answer to e#actly how and why we e#ist is readily available i we have the desire and courage to ind out. 6hen we search or inormation we may not like the answer we receive, but we know we have the correct one. I you want to prove"to yoursel and to no one else" that we survive physical death, you can learn to move into the out0o0body state and seek out a riend, relative, or someone close to you who has recently died. %o ind them, all you need do is tune in on your memory o what that person was or represented. everal such meetings will be enough. 7ou will have your proo"not or anyone else, but or you. 7ou will need to make this contact relatively soon ater their passing because most o them rapidly lose interest in the lie they have /ust completed. Moving into the out0o0body state is an e#cellent means o gathering inormation. 9ne o the easiest inormation runs you can make is checking on the welare o a loved one. It is also probably the most simple o 9( targets. I you are separated rom your spouse or mate because o a business trip, or e#ample, it's very comorting to home
in on herHhim to be sure everything is all right. 1or e#ample, when one o our daughters was away at college, I would occasionally drop in during an 9(5 to see how she was getting along. !owever, I made the mistake o telling her about this on one o her visits home. 3 year later, she told me that ater this disclosure every night /ust beore bedtime she would say to the ceiling in her room, “I you're around, -ad"good night>” Doyeurism is almost none#istent in the 9( state. %here is much more e#citing action available. 7ou can go anywhere in any time, past, present, or uture, via 9(5s. 7ou can go directly to any chosen place and observe what is there in detail and what is going on. 3t your target site you can move around the area to observe rom dierent perspectives. %he only problem is that you cannot pick up physical ob/ects"your hand goes right through them. 6ith this reedom you can ollow the route our e#plorative research at the Institute has taken. 7ou can go anywhere on 5arth, or in it and through it. 7ou can move outward and play around the moon and the solar system. It is beautiul and awe0inspiring, but it can become monotonous. %hus we saw and knew the other side o the moon beore the 233 probes took their pictures. It was the same with Mars, where we were looking or artiacts such as buildings or structures that might indicate some orm o intelligent lie. ome o us even made a number o runs outside the solar system and usually got lost, in the sense that we could not establish where we had gone in relation to 5arth. Fetting back was no problem. %he e#plorer simply ocused on his physical body. %here is no speed0o0 light limitation. I there are intelligent beings in the physical universe, we ailed to ind them. 5ither they were hidden, or more likely we didn't know what to look or. 9 course, our e#ploration was ininitesimal. Eerhaps i we had investigated the urther gala#ies we would have met someone out there. 9ne day maybe one o us will. In the nonphysical universe, it was an entirely dierent matter. 6e encountered hundreds, i not thousands, most o them nonhuman. 5#ploration out0o0body is a prime means or unctioning outside the physical universe. %he “second body “ o the 9( state is certainly not physical. It is part o another energy system that commingles with the 5arth Gie ystem but is out o phase with it. %he clue lies in how easy it is to ind those who have let physical e#istence. 6hen you look or action in this other energy system, in the %here, the eect is near0instantaneous. %he system is very well populated and you meet some special riends when you become proicient in 9(5s. %he highways and byways o out0o0body adventures and e#ploration are broad and varied, or the most part beyond ordinary time0space concepts. 6e can understand only that portion which relates directly to the 5arth Gie ystem. 6e may attempt to report the rest o it"and it seems limitless "but we have no acceptable or comparable baseline o knowledge and e#perience to do this accurately. %he problem lies in trying to understand it and to translate what you ind" to bring it back. 2ever be surprised when you return to the physical to ind tears running down your cheeks. 6hat has happened is that you have gone o the edge o the 4nown map, and have returned with some previous important Unknowns now converted to 4nowns. 7ou may or may not convince others o this reality. Most do not try& the individual knowledge is enough. 9
%hink how such knowledge"not belie or aith"would aect your own lie pattern& the knowledge that you are indeed more than your physical body, that you do indeed survive physical death. %hese two Unknowns converted to 4nowns, with no conditions or contingencies"what a dierence that would make> 3 -ierent 9verview"a clear way o perceiving"can make these into personal 4nowns. 3nd more, much more. o unlatch your ecurity (elie (elt, grab your climbing spurs and perhaps a machete"and let's hit the high road.
2 The Long, Long Trail %hroughout history, labels have been developed or those who won' t leave well enough alone? inidels, mystics, sinners, rebels, revolutionaries, misits, neurotics, anarchists, adventurers, traitors, e#plorers, visionaries, researchers"add to the list what you will. 3ny deviation rom the accepted nor m engenders risk. 3ll o these individuals have been or the most part aware o the risk. I they were not, ignorance was no e#cuse. I there was a price to be paid in reaction or eect, they must or should have known about it beore they took action. 2o sad tears or the wounded or the dead in such cases. I know this well, and you may discover it or yoursel. o it must be said? the -ierent 9verview you are beginning to consider can be at most only a belie until you begin to test it or validity within your own ongoing e#perience during your lie as an active !uman Mind. 3s small belies convert to 4nowns, perhaps larger -ierent 9verview belies will ollow the same path"until you are ree. 1rom this point on, the delivery o a personal narrative seems the most convenient and deinitive method o e#planation. 6hat to me are 4nowns can produce only belies in you unless you have had or are having similar e#periences that demand veriication. Get me thereore attempt to tell it “like it is “ or me, allowing you to orm your own belies which e#perience may in time convert to 4nowns. In my personal run, thirty0plus years o out0o0body activity had brought me to a calm state o satisaction. 3 cycle has been completed, or so it seemed. My own -ierent 9verview was well in place and eminently rewarding. 9r it should have been. I knew where I came rom, how I got here and became a human, why I hung around, my inal departure schedule, and where I would go when I let. 6hat else could have had any importance; 3nything else was mere detail. 3nd there was my I2E5 riend. It was one thing to talk with such mind0consciousness in sessions in a laboratory, as simply a voice speaking through someone physical that you knew well. It was something 8uite dierent to encounter one ace to ace. 5ither in un or act, we had chosen the acronym I2E5 Bor Intelligent peciesC to identiy this energy orm, which implied that we !uman Minds were something less. (ut this I2E5 was not the same as those I had previously met. 9ver the years I had e#perienced many nonphysical meetings, communication and rapport with those who were obviously very human, those who still possessed a physical body, and otherwise. %his I2E5, however, was dierent.
9ur usual meeting place was /ust past the ! (and 2oise. %he ! (and 2oise is the peak o uncontrolled thought that emanates rom all living orms on 5arth, particularly humans. I you consider it as truly all, even in a current time rame, you get a better idea o the magnitude o this disorgani$ed, cacophonous mass o messy energy. %he amplitude o each segment o the band is determined by the emotion involved in the thought. 7et our civili$ation does not even recogni$e that the ! (and e#ists. My impression is that it contains not only current time thought patterns, but all that ever e#isted. %hey are continuous and simultaneous, and it may be that the older radiation is layered over so all one perceives is the current emission. %o study it ob/ectively, i one is so oolhardy, as to want to do so, all one needs do is move to that state o disassociation /ust beyond the last vestiges o any direct 5arth0related !uman Min d activity in the nonphysical %here. It appears much like a relective layer, beyond which the eects diminish rapidly. Eassing through it 8uickly is advisable, /ust as one would try to work through a screaming, angry mob"or that is what it sounds like, in a multitude o accents and tongues. 2ow back to my I2E5 riend. !ere is an e#cerpt rom one o our earlier meetings when I had phased out o my body and moved to a point /ust beyond the ! (and.
11
I wonder i this being understands how strong his or her light is. ould it be an 5.%. Be#traterrestrialC ater all; 7ou will become accustomed to the light. 7ou have the same radiation to us. .. and we are not the e#traterrestrials as you mean it.
7ou read what I am thinking;
%hat is true. Just as you can with me.
I can;
7ou are doing it now in part, but only the surace part.
7es, you are right. It is certainly not word s and sounds. .. no air to vibrate. .. but simply in the mind. .. yes.
6hat you call the core sel does remember.
7ou know, I do remember. .. I remember you. .. the eel o you. . .
It is good that you do not e#press ear. 6e can do much when that barrier is removed.
9h, I have a ew ears let. . .
(ut they do not rule your perception. 1or e#ample, why are you not illed with ear at this moment;
I don' t know. (ut I'm not araid. %hat' s true. Right at this moment I am here, talking with you in a rational way. .. with you, someone who is very amiliar to me. .. a brightly glowing igure that some people would interpret as a god, an angel, or at the very least some e#traterrestrial. 7et we are here talking /ust like two ordinary people. .. e#cept that we are not using words>
%he dierence is the lack o ear.
%here is so much potential. .. 6ho are you actually; 9r maybe I should say, 6hat are you; 2ow I do have the courage to ask.
It is beyond your e#perience to understand at this time. (ut you will understand, and very soon.
an we meet again;
3ll you need do is ask or our help.
7ou mean meditating; aying prayers;
%he words and rituals are meaningless. It is the thought. .. the emotion. .. that is the signal. I the proper signal is given, we are able to help.
Get me be sure o this. 7ou are not the god. .. a god. .. but perhaps someone rom another planet;
2o, not rom another planet.
3re you the one, or one o those who may have created us. .. the 5arth;
2o. 6e are sorry to disappoint you. (ut we can give you what we have in regard to the creative process. -o you desire it;
6hy, yes. 7es> 13
%his is what we have. . .
I was illed, almost overcome, with a surge o enormous energy, an immensely powerul vibration o very high re8uency. %his I knew as a R9%5, short or Related 9rgani$ed %hought 5nergy, a sort o ball o condensed thought and ideas.
It is so much> I can't understand it all at once. . .
7ou will, when you can e#amine it at leisure.
%hank you.
%here was a pause beore the I2E5 communicated again.
7ou are uncertain as to your progress, your growth.
I am uncertain, that' s true. I think I know my goal, my purpose. %he uncertainty is what lies in between.
6hat do you perceive as your goal;
6ell. .. I guess. .. service to humankind.
%hat is indeed a noble goal. It is the ever0present desire o your human sel to attain perection. 6hen you are no longer human, desire ocuses in another direction. (ut there are other goals.
3 desire more important; 2o, I don't mean that. .. a desire dierent rom the h uman e#perience;
7ou are doing very well.
I oten wonder about that.
7ou will ind an answer. .. 2ow I perceive you need to return to your physical body.
7ou do read my mind> I don' t know what it is, but I have to go back. !ow do we meet again;
3ll you need do is hold this moment in your awareness, and I will be here.
%hank you.
%he return to the physical was uneventul. %he signal had been generated not by the usual ull bladder but by my avorite cat lying on the pillow beside my head. I was sure I had checked the room but somehow she must have sneaked in. In my e#citement, I wasn't in the least irritated.
3ter this particular I2E5 encounter, I began to take another look at my goal o service to humankind. %his had been my target or many years, to help humans attain peaks o perection as physical beings not even contemplated by our contemporary culture. %o add a goal beyond this was indeed e#citing stu. My -ierent 9verview was a ma/or actor in this stimulation. o I took a very hard look. %o help someone else live better while in physical orm is o pen to serious possibilities as to motivation. %he implication suraces that any such action cannot help but be or become tainted with drives rom what I think o as the 3nimal ub0el, brought about by e#istence in the 5arth Gie ystem. %his is the very essence o the process. %he allure or !uman Minds is near0inescapable. I reali$ed that the prime allacy lay in a simple act. 6hatever I did, whatever I wrote, whatever I said, would have little i any eect upon human destiny. It was good to be o service to those around me, but this was no more than passing ego0gratiication. %wo generations later it would all be orgotten, ootprints in the sand washed away by the tides o time. %he I2E5 was right. %here had to be other, broader goals. My search or a broad goal that drives every human brought out one that was all too obvious. %he nostalgia, the yearning to go !ome. It could be the physical place 15
where you were born and raised, the house where you lived, the town, the city, the countryside. %his could be no more than the homing instinct that is present with variations in virtually all animal species. 9r it could be the many orms set orth in assorted religious belies. It might well be that much o our scientiic endeavor is inspired unconsciously by such motivation. %he rationale that billions spent on astronomy, space probes, radio telescopes, and the like will aect our lives constructively in the predictable uture is a very thin premise. %he unconscious desire to ind !ome its much better. 5agerly 5agerly I took what was a 4nown to me. My memory was very vivid as to my source. My new goal became became to go and be in what I construed as !ome. %wice I had been there or short visits many years ago. 3ll that I had learned while being human might be o immense value i I returned. uch inormation could indeed eect ma/or changes. It was a /oyous concept and I reveled in it. Immediately I wanted to share this discovery with my I2E5 riend. Gate at night I phased out o my body and headed or our usual meeting site beyond the ! (and. Just out in the clear, the shining igure was waiting at our contact point. %he I2E5 knew my thoughts instantly.
7our wish is to return !ome. 7es, that is a dierent goal.
3ter this lie, I will stay at !ome and return to being human or one last time, some thousand or more years rom now. 3ter that, I will return !ome to stay.
It is good that you understand the dierence between yoursel visiting !ome and yoursel returning to being human, as you put it.
7es. (ut I'm not sure. 3bout not being human, I mean.
3s you remember more, it will become clear to you. 7ou are being human when your undamental ocus remains i#ed within such concepts o consciousness. I you change this undamental, you are no longer human.
I see. .. %hus I stay being human, awake or asleep, in or out o body, physically alive or dead, as long as my reerence point is human .
%hat is correct.
(ut I retain all o my human memory and e#perience in whatever state o being.
7es. 7ou have learned much. %his e#perience is o great value as a nonhuman. It is one o the basic purposes or your so/ourn. 7ou will draw upon it in many ways nonhuman, but your attention will be in another direction. %he graduate rom the human e#perience is very respected elsewhere.
-oes this mean that in what I remember as !ome, I will no longer b e human;
7ou will be as you were beore, but the human e#perience will be added.
It comes down to being in the war m and amiliar place where I truly belong.
7our desire is very strong.
7es.
7ou wish to be there again;
ometimes I become emotional about it. (ut I know I haven't completed this cycle yet, so it will come in time.
3s you are now, time does not e#ist.
Is that an inerence I can go !ome now; 1or a short visit; I've done it beore, long ago.
I that is your wish. 7ou desire to do this;
7es. 1or a visit, yes> 17
7ou will learn much as a result. 3re you ready;
7es>
tretch your mind to there, what you know !ome to be. %hen release rom here and you will be there. I will observe and assist i needed.
I thought o !ome as strongly as I could, and released as the I2E5 told me. %here was sensation o movement. .. a sound like the wind lowing around me. (eore me. .. around me. .. the scene came into view. . . .. . many0hued cloud towers, /ust as I remember, only they are not clouds. .. lowing in shades o glowing color, every color I ever thought o and some I only remember but can't e#press. .. let me /ust stop in the cloud and watch, eel. .. not seeing, but eeling. . . .. . and there is the music. .. a thousand instruments, thousands o voices. .. melody weaving upon melody. .. perect counterpoint, the harmonic patterns I know so well. Just stretch out and let the clouds enold me, and the music is all around me, inside me. .. a thousand years is but an instant. .. but an instant. .. so rela#ing and absorbing, /ust as I remembered it. !ow great it will be when I return to stay orever. .. orever. .. yes. . . .. . a little worm intrudes upon my ecstasy. .. I s something wrong; 2o, it's not a signal to return to my body. (ut what; 6hat' s wrong with the clouds; 6atch careully .. . there, the large bright blue, ollowed by two smaller yellow ones. .. It's amiliar> 9thers, and they are amiliar too .. . 6hat; %hat' s e#actly the same cloud rame. .. and the others, they are all the same> It keeps repeating, over and over again"the same patterns in a repeating loop> .. . %he worm, my analytical worm, gets larger. %he music, check the music. .. it can't be. .. but yes, it's repeating. .. the same as I elt an hour or an eternity ago .. . e#actly the same. Get me try another spot, another perspective. .. move to another part o !ome. . . .. . !ere is good enough. .. this will make it dierent. (ut no. .. it's /ust the same as it was. .. it's not dierent at all> I'll move ar away. .. ar away. .. but still here in my !ome. . . .. . %here, that ought to do it. 2o, it's still the same.. . nothing new, nothing dierent. %he same pattern over and over, the same clouds, the same music. .. Get me go in deeper. . .
.. . %here they are, a bunch o curls, curls o energy playing games. %hat' s more like it> I was such a curl once .. . let me /oin in the game> Round and round. .. u p and down. .. in and out. .. round and round. .. up and down. .. in and out. .. %he game is like an endless loop .. . round and round. .. up and down. .. 2o more, that' s enough or me, that' s enough. .. . !ow about playing a new game; !ow about.. . ; 9h, happy with what you've got; -on' t want to change; 3ll right, keep doing what you're doing. . . 6here do I go now; 6here. .. ; %hat' s all there is> %here isn't any more. (ut I don' t want to lie around in the same clouds orever, with the same music over and over. . . I don't want to play the same game over and over. .. !ow could I have dreamed o. .. ; %here's nothing here or me now. .. nothing at all. 2ow I remember. .. this happened to me beore. %his is why I let. .. and I can't come back> I don' t want to come back> I had better leave. .. I know how. .. I know how to do it. . . %here was a eeling o movement, with the wind around me again. %hen silence. .. then ading easily into my physical body. I opened my eyes and looked through the tears. 2othing in the moonlit bedroom had changed. (ut I had. I was unable to get to sleep or several hours, too stimulated, too depressed.
3 Along the Interstate It took me many weeks to ad/ust to the idea that I would no longer be able to go !ome. I had thought I would be returning to a hero's welcome, bringing back valuable inormation rom !ere to change and improve %here. (ut it was not to be. I made no attempt to try to go !ome again. I recogni$ed inally and sadly that this option no longer e#isted or me. It became much on the order o a childhood recollection& something to hold dear as it was, but not to relive. learly much ego and ego0gratiication were involved. (ut one 4nown did emerge. I knew why I had let. 3 urther visit with my new I2E5 riend helped greatly. !e"or was it she"or both"was waiting, a amiliar bright spot in endless blackness.
%he sense o loss will pass. It is not lost because yo u remember.
19
I don't belong there now. 5verything was the same, /ust as it was. (ut I didn't it. It was as i I tried to put on a coat or glove I had outgrown. I can't go there and be" I'm too dierent.
3nd that saddened you.
7es. More than that. It is as i a part o me no longer e#ists. I've thought o it so many times. .. going !ome .
It is the reality o returning that does not e#ist. 7ou need to release the illusion that you could do so.
I have. 3nd I think I know what the actual dierence was. It was e#actly as I had remembered it. 2othing had changed. I guess I e#pected some kind o progress. (ut what made me ace it was the repetition. I you watched long enough, i you listened long enough, everything repeated itsel. %here's no e#citement, nothing new.
%hat energy pattern. .. you did not learn that rom being human.
2o. %hat is why I let !ome, the limiting actor o repetition. %here was no growth, nothing new to learn or e#perience. 7ou learn all the time in living on 5arth"change and new learning go on constantly. (ut the act that I can't go back !ome will take getting used to. It is not easy to handle.
7et you will ad/ust. Just as you will when you reach a point where you recogni$e that you can no longer return to being human. Eerhaps it is better put that you not only cannot but you do not need to do so when you have outgrown what you call the human coat and glove.
%hat will happen; %hat I won' t want to be human; !ow will I cope with that;
6hen that point approaches, it will be easier than you can perceive as you are now.
6ell. .. i you say so, I believe it to be so.
7ou will know instead o merely believing, as you are ond o saying.
%hank you or your help. .. which is a weak way to put it. . .
6e understand. 7ou are welcome.
%he glowing igure began to ade and then winked out. My return to the physical was without incident. %hings or me changed greatly ater this meeting. I became aware o another, wider goal? to grow and evolve somehow into the awe0inspiring yet war m being that I happily called my I2E5. 6ith this desire and decision, I accepted the gentle encouragement that was being oered. %he result was a strange mi#ture o peace and e#citement, simple and comple# at the same time, a orm o knowing and belonging beyond description. %his was heightened e#ponentially when I was escorted on a short visit to the ringes o I2E5 space at my re8uest. 3lthough I was able to perceive very little other than the massive empathy and love that radiated through me, there was also the strong impression o many beings in happy residence. %here was even a low o newcomers /oining this community which I elt as Gayered Intelligence01orming 5nergy BGI15C. %he strange part was that it seemed like a new home to me, as i I already knew the residents. 7et it was more than knowing. It was as i I were a part o them and they o me. %he combination o e#citement and serenity there let me bemused. 6hy could there not be some way that humans living on 5arth could e#ist in such harmony; 3t the ne#t meeting, I brought the 8uestion to my I2E5 riend as we drited beyond the outer edge o the rings that make up what I was later to reali$e were the (elie ystem %erritories, parts o the BMC 1ield spectrum ad/acent to the 5arth Gie ystem where many !uman Minds reside ater completing physical lie e#periences. 6e could perceive the 5arth in the center with semitransparent radiant globes around it, each larger and thinner as the distance increased. It took some eort to recogni$e that we were “seeing” the nonphysical energies in the structure rather than electrons and molecules.
It is interesting that your civili$ation knows nothing o this aspect o the structure, as you put it.
I wonder i they ever will.
2ot in the completeness that you would wish.
21
I they did know this, it might clean up the mess. o much o it seems without purpose. %he pain, the suering, the violent emotions. It is very hard to accept that mess as a design o some sort.
Eerhaps you will have what you call a -ierent 9verview when your opportunity comes.
My opportunity; 7ou mean I will have a chance to do something about it;
7es. .. you and your riends. It might be helpul to you to visit the potential o states o being that are very dierent rom the one you are e#periencing. 1or e#ample, to visit an era where human organi$ation is dierent and conorms more to the way you believe it should be.
I can do this;
I that is your wish.
an you be with me;
It will be my pleasure. 3re you ready;
I you move slowly, I might be able to learn the techni8ue.
7ou already know it. It is the same as the one you used to move to what you called !ome. It is only the destination that is not a part o your knowledge.
7ou are right. I you lead, I will ollow.
%he glowing igure began to move. I stayed close by until suddenly it started to dwindle. My response was automatic. %he energy pattern o the 5arth dissolved into blackness. . . then out o the blackness a landscape emerged. Just ahead o me, the glowing I2E5 waited motionless. 6e were some thousand eet over a wide valley, which appeared to be eight to ten miles long and about ive miles wide. nowcapped peaks surrounded the valley on three sides. (eyond the open side were orests and ields e#tending to the hori$on. 3 bright sun hung in a blue sky studded with small cumulus clouds. -irectly below us was what appeared to be a large settlement stretching nearly to the base o the mountains. %here was a mass o trees o a variety o shapes and si$es with variegated oliage in every possible shade o green. 3mong the trees was a comple# and e#tensive network o narrow paths. (ut there were no houses or buildings, no smoke or smog. %he air was totally clean and clear. I turned to the I2E5.
2o houses; 2o buildings;
leeping 8uarters are underground, and the places or artisan activity.
6here are all the people;
%hey are among the trees. 5ach is perorming an individual unction.
!ow many are there;
Just over two million, as we understand it.
%wo million>
%hat is so.
!ow many settlements are there like this; It is our planet 5arth, isn't it; 23
It is indeed and it is the only such place. %hese are the only humans in residence.
%he only ones on all o 5arth;
%hat is correct?
I won' t ask what happened that brought the numbers down rom billions. .. o this is what we can e#pect in the uture;
7ou are thinking in the wrong direction, my riend.
6hat do you mean;
%his is a place o the past, as you e#press time.
%he past> %here is nothing in our history that remotely resembles this> It must be very ar back.
It is. 2early a million o your years.
%he inhabitants. .. are they human; uch as I am;
lightly dierent but deinitely human.
an we go down;
6e can indeed. %hat is our purpose.
6ill they be able to see us; an we communicate with them;
7es, with no diiculty.
%hey won' t resent our intrusion;
9n the contrary. %hey will welcome us.
6e drited down toward the trees and then into an open area about the si$e o a ootball ield. It was a park, or perhaps a huge lower garden, with neat, irregular beds o lowers and plants, none o which I recogni$ed. 6ide, grass0covered walks wound around among the beds in sweeping curves. I even thought I could eel the grass under my eet.
7ou do eel it. Just as you are able to see, in a physical manner. (ut you are not physical.
I turned. %he glowing igure o the I2E5 was beside me. 6alking rapidly toward us were our people. %hey seemed about ive eet tall, each with a dierent tone color o hair and skin. %heir hair was uniorm in length, /ust below their ears. %heir aces and bodies were those o active, athletic thirty0 year0olds, but without bulging muscles. %wo were men and two were women. It was easy to tell, because they wore no clothes.
%hey have no need or clothes.
6hat about keeping warm; 9r protection rom the weather;
5ach has an individual control system or that purpose.
25
I don't see anything.
It's all in the mind, as you would say.
I gather you have been here beore.
%hat is so. .. in a manner o speaking.
%he our approached and stood beore us, smiling happily. %hey had beautiul bodies, in perect condition. I wondered how we could communicate"what language they used. ould they even see us; 9ne o the men took a step orward and nodded. “7es, we can see you, Robert. 3nd communication is easy. 6e will use your 5nglish. 94;“ %he 94 was what got to me. %here was something wrong here. !ow would he know 3merican slang rom the uture ; “6e absorbed it rom your mind. 2o problem.” %hen I noted that his lips had not moved, and saw the twinkle in his eyes. 6e both laughed"mentally. I had ound a new riend who could read minds, probably every last bit o what I thought or elt. 1rom then on, all o the talk was mental"thought transerence, you might call it. “%his is a beautiul place,” I began. “%he weather is very pleasant. 6e stir up a thunderstorm every aternoon to clean o the leaves and provide water or the plants.” “6ith lightning;” “7es, but we direct the intensity and where it will make contact. %he electrical charge is vital to all carbon0based lie.” “3nd the wind. .. do you control the wind too;“ “%he wind; 6ould you like it stronger;” “2o, it's all right. .. it's ine. . .” !e smiled broadly. “7ou are wondering what we eat.” “7ou all look well ed and healthy.” “!ealthy;“
“2o sickness or in/uries, and so on.” “7ou come rom a strange world> -o you really have diiculty maintaining your physical body;“ “%hat is our ma/or diiculty.” “!ow sad. 9ur history has a record o such problems many thousands o years past.” “2o bugs; 2o viruses; 2o one is killed or in/ured;” “I understand what you are saying. %he bugs and viruses work with us, Robert. %here is no conlict. 3s or being killed.. . we stopped what you call dying long ago.” %houghts and 8uestions looded my mind. 9ne rose to the surace. “%hen you must control your ... reproduction;” “9 h yes. 3nd as or the rest o that thought"we still en/oy the ritual>“ “(ut no children. ..” “6e have many children. 6ould you like to meet some o them;“ “7es, I would.” “I will call them.” 3 series o dierent whistles sounded in my head, like songs o birds, almost a orm o music. 9ut o the trees came several kinds o animals, large and small, all bounding up to the our people, who rubbed and patted them. ome resembled cats, others were reptilian, like small alligators and large snakes. 9thers were monkey0like, and still others could have been deer, but with long manes and tails. 3 swarm o huge bees surged out o a tree and made diving, playul swoops past our group. 9verhead, a pair o large, brilliant green birds soared in circles, looking down at us. 3 small blue bird dropped down on my riend's shoulder and chirped in his ear. !e turned to me. “9ur children.” “I would like to call my own animals children so easily.” “7ou will remember the sound, and with practice you can.” “Is all o the earth like this; %he animals, I mean;“ “9nly here in the valley. %he rest is much what you would e#pect, rom reading your books. 7ou know o the ood chain system;” “I do. o the animals die.” “7es, in the natural order o events. o do these, our children. 3 balance is achieved and we do not disturb it.” “%he n what do you eat; Degetables;” “5at; I will show you.” 27
My riend turned to one o the emales in the group, who stepped over to a garden plot and scooped up what appeared to be simple black dirt. he brought a handul back and stood beside us. uddenly I knew what was going to happen. “6ould you like some o your avorite corn, silver 8ueen, as you call it;“ I nodded. %he girl stared at me intently, then put her other hand palm0down over the handul o dirt, still holding me steadily in her ga$e. I knew she was reading my mind. 3ter a moment, she lited her hand and uncovered a pale0white and perect miniature ear o corn. he held it out to me. “!e can't take it,” said my riend. “!e doesn't have a physical body with him.” I sensed the girl's laughter as she turned and tossed it to one o the little brown awns, who snied at it suspiciously. %hey do have laughter, I registered, so they must have emotion. “6e have e#perienced every emotion you can remember, Robert. 6e treasure emotion, but it controls us only when we let it.” I elt an outlow o gratitude. “6e thank you or the war m welcome and letting us visit you. It is very rewarding. 2o conlicts, no anger, no competition. ..” “6e do have competition. (ut we never get so involved that we orget it is a game.” I did not ask about love. %here was no need to. %he radiation rom the our o them was evidence enough. (ut there was a tinge o sadness mi#ed with e#citement. My riend smiled again. “7our visit is well timed, or we will be leaving very shortly. 6e have to ad/ust to be without our valley and our children.” “Geaving; 6hy;“ “6e received the ignal nearly a hundred years ago. 6e had waited several thousand years or it, and it inally came.” “ I don' t understand.” “It is rather that you don' t remember. 7ou will, when it is time or you and yours. 6e have e#perienced and known all the patterns o change in our part o this physical universe. 6e have gone to the stars and back, moving /ust the way you are doing. 6e ound nothing that we did not have here, nothing truly new.” “I think I have it. 7ou know there is more. . .” “Eerhaps that is one way o saying it. 3nother is. . .curiosity. .. yes, curiosity.” “7es> %his has happened to me. (ut are all o you going;” “6hy would we leave anyone behind; 6ould you leave your hand, or even a inger;” “(ut where will you go;“ “%he ignal will guide us.”
“6hat is this ignal; an you describe it;“ “It is made by arrangement.” “(y arrangement with whom; 9r what;“ “6ith one o us who went ahead. %hey all agreed to send us the special ignal when it was time or us to ollow. 9ne inally did so ater these many years.” “!e was. .. you are. .. like an e#plorer, looking or new worlds to con8uer.” “2ot to con8uer, Robert. %o be in and to understand.” “!ow do you know where to go;“ %he 8uestions kept looding in. “6e simply ollow the ignal.” “3re you receiving it now;“ “9 h yes. It has been with us continuously since we irst perceived it.” “6hy don' t I perceive it too;“ “I do not know. Eerhaps your attunement is dierent.” “7ou have waited so long. 6hy is that;“ “It was necessary to train our animal children to live without us. 2ow that we have completed this, we are in the process o saying goodbye to all o them. 6e cannot nor would we take them with us.” I understood that it was time now or me to leave. “I am glad that we came. omehow, I think we shall meet again.” “6e shall. I could tell you more. .. but that would, as you might say, spoil the un.” I waved arewell, and all our waved back as I began to lit o the grass. I could not see my I2E5 ellow traveler, but at least I knew the way back. I phased out gradually and dwindled into blackness. %hen the glowing I2E5 igure was beside me.
7ou ound them interesting, did you not;
%hey were much like humans in the uture that I have met beore. 5#cept that those were living /ust outside o 5arth, not in it.
(ecause o your love o animals, we elt you would sense a kinship.
29
I did. 2ow, is there somewhere else we can visit;
6hat is your desire;
omewhere where there are nonhumans. (ut intelligent. 3nd nonphysical.
%here are many choices, i they will permit it.
Eermit it; %hat doesn't sound comortable. . .
ome would look upon you as a. .. a pest. 7es, a pest.
(ut you have told me I am indestructible> I cannot be harmed>
%hat is so.
I think I need something less serene, a little more e#citing. -oes that sound oolish;
2o, not i that is what you desire.
3nd this time will you stay with me;
I am always with you. 1ollow me closely.
%he bright igure began to dwindle rapidly and I was right behind, using the method I had learned to keep up, and homing in on his energy ield. It could have been an eternity" or only an instant"that period in the blackness with /ust the pinpoint o light ahead o me. %hen there was an e#plosion o bright colors in tiny dots
which ormed what appeared to be several irregular shapes. .. irst bright green. .. then yellow. .. and then I was pulled into one that was bright orange. I waited motionless as the orange pressed around me, holding me in a tight grip. I made no attempt to struggle nor was I araid. I had learned much. uddenly a series o beats pounded into my awareness, like a succession o electric shocks. %hey were not severe, but irritating, demanding. I could only interpret them as a sort o computer0ese, a binary code. (ut what was communicating was a living organism, o that I was sure. %he beats continued, thudding into my head. I could not read them, so I tried to send my own weak version o nonverbal communication. I thought o an inner model o our solar system, then mentally pushed an arrow emerging rom the third planet and ending where I was. %his produced in response a long succession o beats" they reminded me o a primitive orm o Morse code but did not translate into letters. (ut as my mind became accustomed to them, a picture began to orm. .. a laming sun, with a n arrow pointing not rom it, but into it. 6as that where we were now; %he beats stopped. %hen a short pattern began and repeated. 6as that airmative"did it mean yes; %he pattern repeated. It seemed a sae assumption. I created and sent a picture o mysel in a physical body, ollowed by a rising inlection. %his produced a dierent pattern in reply"negative, I assumed. “%hat means no; 7ou have not met my species; Get me show you.” I transmitted a picture o a group o men and women, as best I could. %he response was negative. “3re you interested in who and what I am;“ 2egative again. “(ut you understand me;“ Eositive this time, i I interpreted correctly. “(ut I can't understand you. 9nly yes and no.” 2egative. “-o you want me to understand you;“ 2egative. “%he n let me go and I shall move out o your energy.” %he beats increased in speed and volume and then aded away. %here was what seemed a 8uick and violent movement"and I was in deep blackness with my glowing I2E5 riend beside me.
7ou were in communication with but a small part o the whole.
7ou mean like a inger; 31
%hat is a good image.
%here is not much personality in a inger.
(ut there are some who do communicate with such entities.
I wonder i I will ever be able to.
I believe you may, i you so desire.
I have this problem"curiosity. %ell me, are there any physical nonhumans I can meet who will communicate with me;
7ou are presuming that I am not o physical matter and that I am human.
omehow I sense you did have a physical body, but not now. 7ou're too ree. 7ou have never said you were once human, but I suspect you were. 1or one thing, you have a sense o humor. ly and satirical, but it's there. Dery human stu.
%here was a pause. %he I2E5 glow seemed to licker momentarily.
I perceive you need to return to the physical now.
7es, I think I had better. %hank you or the guided tour>
It is my pleasure.
I returned to the physical to empty a ull bladder. %he signal"my signal"was all too amiliar> !ow small it is to be human"but how much un>
4 ail and Farewell My curiosity was still not satisied. I was eeling ull o mysel, impatient and ready or more new e#periences. !owever, I discovered that not everything I asked or could be granted. 3 man who lived nearby died"or e#ited as I preerred to regard it"ollowing a heart attack and his amily asked me i I could locate and contact him. 9n my ne#t visit to my I2E5 riend I asked or help with this but I was told such access was not possible at this time. 3 report in the orm o a R9%5 was all that could be obtained and I accepted this as satisactory in the circumstances. %hen a new 8uestion came immediately to mind, which had much to do with my own physical e#perience in the !ere I asked the I2E5 i I could be shown one nonphysical, nonhuman intelligence which I could talk with easily. omewhat to my surprise, my riend oered to lead me to one and we set o through the darkness. In what seemed only a moment we lashed into a space illed with stars. Just below us was what I recogni$ed as our moon and in the near distance was the huge blue and white marbeli$ed globe, the 5arth. I looked around. 6here was this super0nonhuman intelligence; Reading the 8uestion, the I2E5 told me to look behind and above. I was astonished. Just twenty eet above me and stretching or what seemed to be miles was a huge, circular, saucer0 shaped ob/ect, a typical “lying saucer” as so oten described, but a thousand times larger. Much too big to credit"but as I had that thought, it shrank instantly to some two hundred eet in diameter. %hen a door in the bottom slid open and a igure. .. a man. .. a very human0looking man, emerged and walked" yes, walked, across to where I loated. 3s he approached, I recogni$ed him. hort, round, and chubby, dressed with a sort o shabby gentility and wearing a gray top hat, his nose red and bulbous, his mouth a leering grin, he was an e#act replica o the star o so many comic movies I had en/oyed in the physical when I was young"6. . 1ields> %his replica, pro/ection, hologram"whatever it was" spoke like 1ields as well, with the same intonations and repetitions. !e invited me aboard, and showed me into what appeared as a large, domed room with pictures on its walls o every comedian I had ever heard o, and many more o whom& I hadn't, together with thousands o scribbled /okes and cartoons. !e described all this as his cargo. I ramed the 8uestion in my mind. “argo; 6hat do you mean, cargo; 3nd, “ I continued, “you can drop the impersonation. I can take you e#actly as you are.”
33
“7ou really mean it, don' t you. .. (ut I'll keep it i you don' t mind. It helps me to think like a human. 9r would you preer someone else; Froucho Mar#, perhaps;“ “2o, no. tay as you are. %ell me, what are you doing, hanging around 5arth;“ “M y boy, I'm an e#porter.” “I see. 6hat do you have that we need"apart rom this spaceship;” “I must have used the term wrong. I e#port rom h ere, not to, my riend.” “6hat possible thing could we have that is valuable to you; 7ou're obviously way ahead o our technology. 7ou use thought communication. 6e have nothing you could want or need.” !e scratched his nose. “6ell, sir, it's not easy to get it, but I do, yes sir, I do. 6e don' t have any, and you can' t imagine how valuable something is i you don' t have any.” “-on' t have any what;“ “I've been gathering it or ages. It used to be very rare, but there's more o it about now.” “7ou've lost me.” “ometimes you need to know the civili$ation to understand it, that' s one o the problems.” “I still don' t see. . .” “7ou humans have it, and it's very rare and valuable among the rest o the intelligent species in what you call the physical universe"and elsewhere. Dery rare and valuable, sir. I'm a specialist in collection. 7ou don' t understand, I see> Get me e#plain.” “Elease do.” “It' s a one0in0a0million product and you humans have it. 3 sense o humor> Jokes> 1un> %he best tonic there is or overloaded mind systems. It auto0erases the tension and pressure almost every time it's used>” “o. .. you cruise around among us looking or the newest and latest. .. ;” “5#actly> 7ou human s catch sight o 9ur collection units every now and then and get the wrong idea. 7ou even make U19 /okes about us> 3ll we want to do is look and listen" nothing else. 3part rom the odd practical /oke"/ust to keep in training. 3nd now, i you'll e#cuse me, sir, I must be on my way.” uddenly I ound mysel outside the spaceship, which was rapidly diminishing into the ar distance. I homed in on my I2E5 riend, who was waiting or me in the deep darkness. 2ow I knew that at least humans have one uni8ue 8uality.
7ou managed that well. (ut there is another matter that occupies your mind. 7ou have a hidden desire that you are trying to e#press.
7es. .. there is one that I would like to visit. 7ou know what I mean.
%he most mature and evolved human in physical earth, living in your time reerence.
%hat is so. an it be done;
7es, but the result may not be what you e#pect.
I wish to try, all the same.
I shall lead you.
I ollowed the dwindling curl o light through the darkness, or I don' t know how long. uddenly I was in a room, a normal sort o room, sparsely urnished with a ew chairs and easy chairs and a table. %wo large windows allowed in rays o sunlight& outside there appeared to be a stand o tall trees. It could be anywhere on 5arth. 3t a desk on one side o the room sat a person. I couldn't tell whether it was male or emale& the ace and body structure could be either. %he ace was almost unlined, the hair light brown and down /ust around the ears& the age somewhere between thirty and ity, as ar as I could tell. %he clothing was simple, a white shirt and dark slacks. (ut it was the radiation that stunned me. It was like standing in bright spring sunlight that was illed with every human emotion that ever e#isted. It was almost overwhelming "and yet amiliar. It was e8ually balanced. 9ne moment it was male, then I was sure it was emale. 3 true e8ual"a !e H he. !eshe> %he radiation closed o. !eshe"there had to be a name"looked up. %he eyes were bottomless& I could detect no e#pression or emission. %he control was perect, yet I could not understand the reason or the restraint.
35
%he lips didn't move, but I heard. I was e#pecting this now. %here was a war m chuckle in what I understood. “!eshe; I've never had that name beore.” “I meant no disrespect. I didn't know what to call you.” “9ne name is as good as another. 2ow, do you really believe I can be o help to you;“ “I always hoped that you could.” “In what way;“ “%o answer a ew 8uestions. . .” “6hat good would my answers be to you;“ “ I. .. I don' t know. ..” “7ou insist others obtain their own answers. 6hy should you be dierent;” %his struck home. It was as i my blu had been called. 7ou're right. 6hat I'm really interested in is you, not answers to my 8uestions.” “I am only one o your statistics. 9ne o the one0 in0a0million types. 7our riend has done well in locating me.” “I perceive you as occidental, yet no one on 5arth really believes you e#ist. (ut. .. we have met beore. .. /ust once. .. haven't we;“ “7ou see; 7ou are answering your own 8uestions.” “7et. .. you have lived only one physical lietime. 7ou have not been recycled, like the rest o us. (ut. .. how do I know these things;” “7ou are reading my mind.” “9nly a part o it, and with your permission, I'm sure. 9ne continuous lietime, or eighteen hundred years> !ow do you stay. .. young;“ “I keep changing /obs. %hat keeps anyone young. Is that a good answer;“ “3 great one. 6hat a pleasure to meet you this way> 6hat is your /ob now, i it may be called that;“ “7ou might call me an organi$er, or acilitator, whichever you like.” “6ith your ability, I would think there is much you can do at this very moment.” “I keep busy.” “6hat. .. ; 2o, I can read it. .. you drive an ambulance, you're a late0night bartender, a psychiatric counselor .. . and you're /ust on your way to teach history at the university. 3nd there's more.” “I like people.”
“6ait. .. you lew gliders once, at !arris !ill. .. I think I remember you. %hat' s where it was>“ “Just having a little un.” “6here do you eat and sleep;” “I gave those up years ago.” “7ou must conduct ascinating lectures in history.” “I try to amuse, and conuse, with contradictions.” “7our ne#t /ob. .. what kind o /ob will it be;“ “9rgani$ing, naturally. Introducing a Dariable, /ust as you do. uch as this book, or the mind0altering programs you disseminate"all add a Dariable into the lives o those who encounter them. 2ow, instead o all the 8uestions, why don't you read what needs organi$ing and the goals to be achieved; I can give you what you call a R9%5 about that, about a plan that doesn't involve communism or socialism, capitalism or dictatorship.” “%hey say it can't be done.” “%hat is what makes it worth the eort. It needs a uniied worldwide human endeavor. %his will happen through recogni$ed necessity, not through religions, race, or political belies, or orce o arms.” “2ecessity is severe stu. %he world would have to be in rough shape.” “%hat is the reason or waiting. %he time will come.” “(ut worldwide, humans have never agreed on anything.” %here was a sudden surge o energy, similar to what I had elt previously. 3s it aded, I knew the R9%5 was in place, ready to be unrolled when the time was right. I had one more 8uestion or !eshe. “6hen you have time, what about organi$ing the energy where we work; 6e need it.” “7ou do not really need it, but I will do my best.” “6ill you be in physical orm;” “ertainly. (ut you will not recogni$e me.” “7ou know I will try.” “9 course, 3shaneen. 3nd I will be ready or you. 7ou cannot ind me again unless I agree. 3nd now I am due at the university.” “%hank you so very much. 6ill I see you again soon;“ “2o. 2ot or a while.” !eshe, the 9rgani$er, turned and let without a backward look. Reluctantly I searched or my I2E5 riend, but I could not obtain a i# on any radiation. I was aware it was time to return to the physical, which I accomplished with no trouble. 9nce there, I sat up, stretched my arms"and suddenly reali$ed I had been given a clue. !eshe had called me 3shaneen. 9r was it a clever misdirection, /ust or the un o it; 2ow I look careully at every stranger who comes to visit us. Eerhaps I should have made a bet>
37
3ter this e#perience, I knew I needed good, solid inormation more than ever. everal nights later, I ocused again on my I2E5 contact point and used the customary techni8ue. %he brightly glowing igure was motionless as I approached, but I could eel the radiation, now amiliar and comortable, that had so overwhelmed me when we irst met. I remembered my eeling o awe, and how I had nearly prostrated mysel in obeisance that irst time.
(ut you did not. Instead, we shook hands.
o we did. I did not know what else to do .
7ou are doing well now with your tuning process. %he vibrational ad/ustment is no longer needed. 7ou understand me clearly and your thoughts are crisp.
3nd I'm inally able to handle your bright light without shrinking.
%hat is interesting. %o me, you have the same radiation.
%he mind reading, your reading my thoughts. %hat took getting used to.
7ou read my thoughts as I read yours.
%hen you perceive my preoccupation with our world changes.
ertainly. !owever, it is, as you might put it, not our department.
(ut how do I address these events; My own system demands an e#planation, i not understanding.
7ou have begun to ind your answers. 3lthough it will seem diicult, the rewards will be great.
7ou evidently know more about this than I can gather rom you. 3nd or some reason you cannot or will not tell me. 6hy;
%here is indeed a reason. In your terms, what we relate becomes only a belie to you. Instead, it is crucial that you know what you seek. 6e cannot provide such knowing.
7ou mean I have to e#perience it, whatever it is, and reach my own knowing.
%hat is correct.
(ut you do have knowledge o all I am encountering"and will encounter;
Up to a point. (eyond that point, the inormation is not available to us. oon the reason will become clear to you.
I assumed you knew all o it. I was wrong.
(ecause you are seeking other knowledge, your path is changing. 7ou will be moving in a new direction. 6e will no longer be able to meet you as we are doing now.
6hat. .. what do you mean;
%hat which you desire can only be reached in another orm. 7ou are well prepared or it.
(ut. .. I don' t understand. .. !ave I done something wrong. .. incorrectly; 39
It is the opposite. %his coat and this glove, as you put it, will no longer it that which you need.
-o you mean I have outgrown you; %hat is impossible>
6e shall always be with you. %hat will not change. (ut you will alter your polarities. uch communication as this will no longer be needed.
3lter my polarities; (ut I don' t know how to do that>
7ou have done it already. 7our return rom what you identiied as !ome was perormed solely by you. 7ou learned as you repolari$ed to achieve the change. 7ou did remember. 7ou have been using it.
7ou mean. .. that method o moving out o and back to the physical; 3s i in slow motion; 6hat I call a 8uick switch;
%hat is correct. 3nd there is more. %here is also a (asic, an essential knowledge, as you would describe it, that you have yet to discover and e#plore. 6e wish you well on your /ourney.
(ut. .. we will meet again;
7es. (ut not as we are at this point.
I. .. I don' t know what to say. .. to think. . .
2othing need be said or thought.
%he glowing light winked out. I waited alone in the deep blackness or an eternity beore, sad and conused, deciding to return. %he eeling o loss was overwhelming. 3nd. .. a missing (asic; 3 new direction; (ut in my loneliness, there was no place to look.
! "e#ou$ and "egrou$ 3t irst, I ound it impossible to get over the loss o my I2E5 riend. I tried many times, in desperation, to meet again at our contact point, but it was empty. %here was simply nothing, not even a whisper o energy radiation. %he eeling o abandonment and lack o direction was overwhelming. It was diicult to keep the resultant depression rom permeating my daily lie, but eventually I managed more or less to succeed. 6ith the I2E5 connection seemingly dissolved, my goal o becoming a member o that species dimmed. (ut it was certainly not orgotten. Fradually I restored balance as everyday 8uestions demanded answers. 3nd, as I knew o no one who could help me, I kept the problem to mysel. I was supposed to be taking a “new direction,” but I had no idea or clue as to what that meant. Ginked to this was the 8uestion? what was the (asic I had missed; !owever, there was one item I was sure o? whatever the direction, it was an integral part o a learning process whether I liked it or not. I turned again to the (asic. 6hat could it be; omething, I reali$ed, was missing rom my own -ierent 9verview. %he only approach I could think o was to go back to (asics in an attempt to discover what the missing one was. I had no choice. 6hat was needed was a solid baseline o well0tested “knowing “ beore I could venture into the unknown areas where I hoped to uncover the missing (asic. %o begin with, I needed to establish a irst priority"a clear understanding o the here and now, o physical lie /ust as it is without philosophical and emotional discoloration. %his would make a irm oundation. o with all this in mind, I settled down to put my thoughts in order.
%he 5arth Gie ystem 6hen carbon0based lie began to appear and e#pand into various orms, every orm had a prime directive? survive. In detail, this meant physical survival in a highly organi$ed and balanced system o reciprocity and symbiosis. urvival o the individual unit guaranteed survival o the species. 3t another level, the 5arth itsel received a similar instruction, which throws a new light on phenomena such as wind and ocean currents, earth8uakes and volcanoes. %hus mother 5arth meets many o the criteria or an e#istent lie0 orm. %his implies a mind0consciousness ar dierent rom that o the dominant carbon0based species, which had not" and still has not"become aware o this acet o the system. urvival was and is the irst law o the system. In order to survive, each lie0orm needed to absorb its own daily 8uota o nutrients. %hose that or whatever reason were unable to do this either mutated or became e#tinct. 41
3s the elementary lie0orms e#panded into various species, a pattern emerged. %he bigger, aster orms ound the slower, smaller, or stationary orms good eating. In response, the smaller orms learned to move aster, to reproduce more re8uently and copiously, or become discarded in the scheme o things. onversely, the slower big orms ound smaller but aster orms emerging with sharp teeth and the ability to act in concert. In reality, no lie0orm was absolutely sae rom others. -anger, crisis, stress, and death became the general pattern. 1ear o individual non0survival as danger maniested itsel minute by minute triggered action"ight or light"in the typical 5arth Gie ystem participant. 3nd, as the whole pattern and process e#panded, a balance emerged, a balance which we now know as the ood chain. %he 5arth Gie ystem was and still is an e#8uisitely sel0 ad/usting, auto0tuning, sel0regenerating organi$ation o energy. %he more we investigate the interactive symbiotic relationships contained therein, the more ascinating and comple# they become. %he entire structure is one o polarities, yet each part is interconnected. Gooking again at the 5arth Gie ystem, we see that the underlying competition theme seems to be a product o the command to survive. 5ach and every living unit competes or the basics o physical survival? ood, water, o#ygen, warmth, and sunlight. 9ten this translates into living space, on and in the ground, in the water, in the air. 6e have various names or this? territorial imperative, room, home, lair, den, hunting preserve, personal property, real estate, cities, nations. Gie0 orms ight or these, and die or them. et against this is the delicate assignment o living space on the basis o capability. 5ach species can survive only in its appropriate environment. In water and air, the system remained in air balance with the ood chain operating eiciently, oten to the point where changes became no more than a small shit or tune0up. 9n land, however, the balance was harder to sustain. !ence the variety o lie0orms evolved more rapidly, with impressive ingenuity being used to solve the problems o replication and survival. 2ow my baseline, where I am operating rom at this time, included the ollowing points.
). 9n entry into the 5arth Gie ystem, each lie0orm is imprinted, probably through -23, with a prime directive? survive> %his is the underlying drive behind every action taken by the participants. %he goal is survival o the species, e#pressed irst as survival o the individual unit. %his directive is geared speciically and limited to physical e#istence, with no other implications. uccess e8uals physical survival. 1ailure e8uals non0survival or physical none#istence"death. 1ear e8uals the possibility o non0survival.
A. %he 5arth Gie ystem is impersonal in that each lie0orm competes with all others or lie0maintaining nutrients. %his competition takes place both between species and within the species itsel. ooperation among and within species is standard operating procedure& the system oten orces cooperation as a necessity or survival. %he whole is a system o predation.
. 3ny awareness not related to physical survival is denigrated. 3ny emotion e#pressed is an aberration as it does not relate to the prime survival directive. 1ear is not treated as an emotion.
K. %he basic pattern o the system is change. tasis is entropy. 5ntropy is death. %hus imbalance is constant, which creates a steady adaptive response at all levels. Eolari$ation or dierential is an integral orce at work throughout the system.
1or our -ierent 9verview, the 5arth Gie ystem is seen as a ood chain predator system, although it is rarely accepted as such. It may appear chaotic and comple#, but it is organi$ed and operates under a ew simple rules? Frow and e#ist as long as you can. Fet what you need to e#ist. Maintain your species by reproducing. %here are no limitations or conditions in applying these rules. trength, speed, deception, sharp sensory awareness and response, all are great assets. ymbiosis and parasitic patterns are highly acceptable. !onor, ethics, empathy, and the like are none#istent. 5very participant is a predator and the process cannot be altered or changed as long as the 5arth Gie ystem e#ists. urvival is diicult i not impossible without predatory action.
%he 3liens 3mid the smooth0running, eicient process o the 5arth Gie ystem, an unusual spark appeared in one lie0orm. It could have happened to any one o thousands o other species, but why it happened to this one no one as yet knows. It resulted not in a new design but in a modiication o the old. %hus all o the original 5arth Gie ystem patterns remained strong and only partly under control in this new unit. %o make this mutation endure, it would have had to occur in more than a single instance, and in various locations. 5vidence uncovered by archaeologists and anthropologists reveal that, in the conte#t o time since the system came into being, it occurred nearly simultaneously in dierent areas. %his newly modiied species ound it diicult to survive L in the early stages. Its design orced it to develop its own uni8ue methods. It was comparatively hairless, e#cept on its head, which meant it had to take special action to get protection rom cold, heat, and the bites and claws o others. It had neither angs nor claws, which was a ma/or disadvantage in sel0protection and aggressive ood gathering. It had no tail, which meant it could not climb trees to escape attack and, more important, it lacked this means o e#pressing emotion. %wo legs instead o our brought unbalance, ungainliness, and a vertical spinal column that was originally designed to be hori$ontal. 1inally, it possessed an addition to its animal brain, somewhat resembling a tumor, that really made the dierence. 9ther animals were bigger, aster, and stronger, could climb better, swim naturally, and withstand the elements much more comortably. It took many generations or the newcomers to igure out why and how, with this awkward and ineicient physical body, they managed to survive. Fradually the reali$ation came that they were 43
dierent rom all other animals. !undreds o thousands more years passed beore they became aware"or some o them did"that they were indeed more than /ust another animal. (ut some still regard their species as no more than intelligent animals. %his new actor in the 5arth Gie ystem proved disruptive and disturbing. It had the same drives, motives, and limitations o other lie0orms, plus restrictions in body si$e and capability. 7et in a relatively short time it came to dominate all others. %he only area that stayed resistant was 5arth energy itsel. %he basic patterns o land, air, water, and ire remained, or the most part, uncontrolled and unchanged. %he con8uest had a signiicant and vital price. (y devoting virtually all o its energies into the 5arth Gie ystem, the new species disregarded or discounted any direct knowledge o what might lie beyond. o it became heavily locked into the reality o the 5arth Gie ystem concept. (ut in direct conlict with this massive accumulation o and preoccupation with earthly knowledge, was the most essential characteristic o the species"a mind0 consciousness oreign to the system itsel. It was this developing mind that provided the means to overwhelm all other species, that continued to take the original “survival command “ to e#tremities and absurdities totally inconsistent with and beyond what could even remotely be construed as need. 3t some stage the new species gave itsel the label o !uman? !uman “(eings.” !omo sapiens. 1rom early days, the !uman Mind learned much rom its heritage. It ound the animal herd instinct or cooperation highly workable. It adopted the mating concept, pulled rom animals who protect their young until they can take care o themselves. It took over the team action in hunting. 9rgani$ed cooperation enabled it to compete successully with other animals. o the species developed into the greatest predators the 5arth had ever known and made the process an art and a science, and even a sport. %he animal concept o leadership was recogni$ed early. 3t irst the strongest took charge& then the 8ualities o cunning, intelligence, mental ability were added. %he leader had the irst choice o the emales, the caves, the best part o the kill& so competition turned inward or who got the /ob. Intra0 species predation became the norm, as in the animal pack or herd. %hroughout history, whenever humans organi$ed into groups o any signiicant si$e, the concept o a god0being emerged to become a prominent actor. 9ne simple e#planation as to why this occurred is that when the !uman Mind moves into adulthood it no longer has parental igures to lean upon, blame, provide help, or set the rules. o it con/ures up suitable replacements. %he need or a god or gods, thereore, may have simple, rational origins. 3s children, we grow up under the authority o a local ather and mother, the immediate representation o the power and the glory that created us. 6hen we ourselves become adults and parents, we look or or antasi$e a bigger 1ather or Mother to assume this role. %he god0being concept is a convenient way to e#plain the unknown and to relieve the human being rom various unwanted responsibilities. %he price, however, is to give up large areas o authority. ome developing human egos that maintain that no one or nothing is greater than I am ind this diicult to accept. %o clear up and put Unknowns into the 4nown category, the !uman Mind also moved in another direction. It took direct, repeatable e#periences and, using the rule o cause and eect, turned them into 4nowns which it passed down rom ather to son, mother to daughter, then rom the spoken to the written word, and eventually
into what became known as schools. 9nly relatively recently were crude and simplistic 4nown0seeking processes established and given a label? science. 6ith the passing o time, the new dominant human species developed the predator0driven process ar beyond the simple kill0or0ood undamental. It set up its own rules and laws, which were oten in conlict with the 5arth Gie ystem, lea r was still the ma/or tool o the trade, with greed, ego, se#uality, and other such being important components. 7et despite the distortion and discoloration, the alien thinking seeped through. 3gain and again, the alien !uman Mind began to e#press and demonstrate elements completely incompatible with the 5arth Gie ystem. %hese were? irst, concern and empathy as to other members o the species& second, concern and empathy as to members o other species& third, a growing curiosity and uncomortable suspicion as to the limitations apparently imposed on all participants in the system. !istory and philosophy are ull o curiosity seekers and suspicious !uman Minds. %here has always been, as there is today, a very thin layer o !uman Minds who have the time and the energy to sit back and think. %hey have moved past the immediate need or survival eort. !ow many are there; 9ne in a thousand; 9ne in ten thousand; In one hundred thousand; Instead o planning and plotting how to e#ploit their ellow species or to pull riches rom the earth, these curious and suspicious !uman Minds sought or patterns beyond the 5arth Gie ystem in themselves and in others. %hey ound enough to strike responsive chords in their own being, and they passed along what they ound. %he message was that human beings are more than mere animals living and dying in the 5arth Gie ystem. 7et, to date, little has been achieved as a result, beyond such conceptions as hope, aith, guilt, simple belie, and a poorly deined collection o hints and suggestions under the general heading o love. o the species as a whole remains unulilled and restless. %his, then, is the 5arth Gie ystem where we are now, and the state o !uman Minds. %hese are the 4nowns, and this is where we begin, according to our current scientiic overview. (ut. .. the missing (asic; 5ven as the light increased, I still did not recogni$e it>
% Inside and &utside o. .. 6here is the missing (asic; 3nd what is the new direction; (oth seem well hidden. Eerhaps it would help in the search i we irst ind out and pin down what we really are. 3s !uman Minds, we are what we think. 6e also are what others think. Most o this has little to do with our physical bodies when we go below the surace. %o deal with this more closely, let us create a model o the !uman Min d as it is and operates in practice"a pragmatic model, i you like. Imagine it as structured in layers, something like an onion, and let us work rom “in “ to “out.”
ore el
45
%his is the intrinsic, original !uman Mind. tarting rom this inner core, we are the essence o the sum o our e#periences, without limitation. %he inner core is composed o the ollowing? what we have lived and consciously thought to date& the emotions we have e#perienced& the love we have e#pressed and e#perienced& the dreams we have e#perienced, whether we remember them or not& the pains and pleasures& the daydreams, wishes, and hopes& all o the above during our nonphysical activity Bsleep, etc.C& all the above during any and all previous lie activity& unidentiied elements.
3nimal ub0el %his is the layer or element that is most diicult to control. 3ll o the e#pressions o the !uman Mind route through here and receive data in the 5arth Gie ystem through here as well. %his is where the iltering, discoloration, and contamination take place. %he problem is that we think we need to rely on it or we cannot remain physically human. Ehysiologically, it comprises a cluster consisting o the mammalian brain, the reptilian brain, and the limbic system. Its signals taint almost every acet o human lie& almost, but not all.
onscious Mind %he ne#t layer can be identiied as what you think you are, which is entirely dierent rom knowing what you are. %he reason is that only a part o the inner core is available to the conscious you& hence there is much distortion, as e#pression has to pass through the 3nimal ub0el. %he conscious mind may be wholly accurate& but in some areas local concepts and customs give an opposite interpretation rom that o your ore el. 3lthough much o this layer is deliberately hidden rom others, a considerable part is e#pressed in our outer sel. (ecause it is so strong, we have no choice in this. %his layer is urther complicated by belie systems& or many o us the comple#ity becomes a ma$e. It is no surprise that most don' t ind a clear way out.
!uman Mind 5#ternal
%he ne#t outward layer is what we think others think o us. %his is a grand mi#ture because part o it is intuitive "nonverbal communication"which communication"which gets conused with what 9ur sensory and analytical perceptions tell us. %his layer is in a constant state o lu#, changing constantly with new e#perience and new perception. In this section, which is controlled heavily by cultural conte#t, we develop artiicial and synthetic drives and motivations which probably lead to most mental and physical dysunction. 3ttempting to keep up, or leading a totally reactive e#istence"which is what many people do"can, i you allow this liestyle to take over, lead to a veritable hell on earth.
!uman Mind Role Moving outward, outward, you have the skin? what you want others to think o you. %his is usually airly simple. Mostly it is set by the acceptability and needs o the world around you, superimposed hopeully with waves and pulses thrusting out rom your inner core. %he presentation o sel is careul and usually covered with a sheen o deception. In hard cases, no sign o the inner layers ever appears, even under great stress. uch cases die with their alse aces on, grimly and stoically.
!uman Mind Radiation %he outermost layer, much larger than you might e#pect, is composed o others' thoughts o you. onsider yoursel as e#isting wherever and whenever any other person or being thinks o you, even only occasionally. 7ou may get some idea o the magnitude by recalling all o those you think o, even only occasionally. 3dd Bas /ust a belie at this pointC all o those who still think o you but who no longer inhabit a physical body"who are now “somewhere else”"plus those who know you rom any other e#istence, whatever and wherever it may be or have been. 7ou would be astounded at how big and how much you are. Dery little o this radiation o you, as perceived by others, is aware o the content o your inner ore el. %he disguise and iltration are in the way. (ut a problem does lie in our deep concern as to what others think o us.
o much or this model o the !uman Mind. 2ow it might seem that we can sharpen our -ierent 9verview greatly i we ocus solely on the signs o the ore el as they make their way through the many layers o what we are. (ut we have to beware o imitations& there are those dedicated to the 5arth Gie ystem who can produce produce a mass o simulated ore el so cleverly done that it conceals the real 5arth Gie ystem action and motivation. It is easy to be deceived.
47
It may help to accept, as a belie to be converted into a 4nown, that we, as !uman Mind0onsciousness, have bot h an individual and a species purpose, or purposes, or being in the 5arth Gie ystem which is not usually an understood part o our physical waking awareness. onlict arises when the !uman Min d demands an action and the 5arth Gie ystem sel has trouble handling it. %here is a growing suspicion that much o 9ur mental and physical dysunction dysunction is the result o this conlict. %he least o the conlict is e#ternal& most lies in the habituation and motivation struggle within the !uman Mind. 2ow here are a ew o the common signs o the ore el that may emerge through the layers. %hese are strictly non0 5arth Gie ystem and non0animal, and are not listed in order o importance. importance.
5motion 3ny e#pression o emotion? sadness, /oy, anger, grie, ecstasy, hate, e#altation, depression, and so on, all sub/ective and spontaneous. %he key is to e#perience and subse8uently to learn to control and direct them as desired. In the 5arth Gie ystem there is no emotion beyond survival responses such as protection o young"responses which which are purely purely aggressiv aggressivee or deensive deensive in motivati motivation. on. %he nearest nearest simulati simulations ons include include possessiv possessiveness, eness, dominance, dominance, /ealousy, pride, etc.
5mpathy 3ppreciation and even understanding without necessarily having any related personal memory or e#perience to draw upon. 5mpathy is a recognition o oneness beyond physical species. It is also a relection o the knowledge that such e#perience is essential to the individual's learning process& thereore nothing can or should be done to attempt to change the problems others must ace. ympathy and compassion are speciic versions that are colored by emotion emotion to varying degrees. degrees. %he 5arth Gie ystem has no knowledge or understanding o this area. %he closest appro#imation may be herd or pack instinct, which is strictly survival0based. It is possible that current dolphin investigations may have some relevance here.
ot mile 3 direct inormation low rom the ore el level. It is a orm o what can be called nonverbal communication "multiple "multiple and total simultaneous simultaneous transmissionHreception transmissionHreception that cannot be e#pressed in words. %he acial e#pression is an autonomic response? “Fot it, loud and clear>” %he 5arth Gie ystem has nothing comparable. %he closest may be relationships developed between !uman Mind s and pet animals"a hand lick or a purr. (ut simulations are all over the place>
(ig Frin 3nother thrust direct rom the ore el. %his radiation cannot be translated into words or graphics. “Joy“ and “un“ are too mundane. %here are many imitations and because it is so disarming the indicator is widely used to manipulate. manipulate. Fo past the indicator to the radiation itsel. 3gain, there is nothing comparable in the 5arth Gie ystem. In this ramework, anything similar is a warning or prelude to predation. predation.
(eauty (eholding %his is clean ore el. It is pure appreciation o the inspiration and creativity o not only 5arth Gie ystem constructs but also o !uman Mind patterns, rom soaring bridges and buildings to a cappella choirs and !uman Mind perormance. It is an inormationHe#perience0gatherin inormationHe#perience0gathering g process that your !uman Mind cannot resist. %he 5arth Gie ystem has no comprehension comprehension o this and nothing comparable, so there can be no imitations.
2ostalgia %his is a welling up rom your ore el o origin memory, which is best rationali$ed as emotional values rom previous e#perience in your present lietime. In this way it is possible to divert away rom the underlying underlying and implied plea? show me the way to go !ome . %he 5arth Gie ystem has no comprehension or comparable pattern that is not system0based. %he closest are migrating birds and salmon, but their motivations are practical system patterns.
3 Fentle %ouch 3 very simple ore el e#pression. 3 touch instead o a grasp, a pa t instead o a punch, a stroke instead o a shove. 5ven animals understand and know the dierence. In the 5arth Gie ystem animals do learn a crude version. (ut all they can do is lick or rub, which may be enough.
3nonymous Fiving
49
3 true demonstration o the ore el in action. 3ltruism and agape are working illustrations& service to others with absolutely no recompense or recognition, e#cept to your !uman Mind core. In the 5arth Gie ystem this is totally beyond comprehension. I it happens, it's by accident, not design.
%hinking !uman Mind s are thinkers to a degree not ound ound elsewhere in the 5arth Gie ystem. 9nce we get past the lures o the system, we discover a low o ideas, inspiration, intuition, invention, innovation, all sorted through or us by our magniicent magniicent processor, the mind. %hese are products o ore el directives and are oten sparked by curiosity, a great catalyst or change. %here is nothing remotely close in the 5arth Gie ystem. 3ll we ind is some rudimentary tool0making, some instinctive processes that are usually attributed to keen physical sensory perception. ome animals do have curiosity, which oten proves atal.
%he (ig 2ugget (ecaus (ecausee this this item item o univer universal sal intere interest st is so misun misunder dersto stood od and misco misconst nstrue rued, d, it took took a specia speciall e#tend e#tended ed investigation investigation to reduce it to anywhere near a rational level. %he ollowing R9%5, passed to me by a riend, is at least a beginning. 9nce it is absorbed, it will e#pand as it is contemplated. “Gove can't be taught, can't be bought. Gove can't be learned. It is generated within the individual in response to an e#ternal stimulus. %he individual has no control over this generation. 9nce initiated, it may be layered over or sublimated but never destroyed. Ehysical death has no eect upon the reality o its e#istence, as such energy is neither dependent upon nor a part o time0space. “I t is a radiation that cannot be grasped and held on to. Instead it is perceived, e#perienced as it passes through the individual, who adds to it that additional portion which has been generated by this passing. %he energy is thereby enhanced and the individual becomes a constant contributor and recipient thereo.” 6ith the heavy emphasis on se#ual arousal and the myth o romance, it is no surprise that so many claim to e#perience what we may call the (ig G in their relationships. 2ot so. %he only way you can obtain obtain it is through shared lie e#perience, and even then there is no guarantee. 9n the other hand it will grow on you. 7ou don' t have to work at it, despite what the books say. %ime is not a vital actor. %he deeper, more intense the shared e#perience, the less time it takes. 9ther attractions are not necessarily destructive or valueless but they do all into another category. %he dierence is that the (ig G is indestructible and eternal, and never dependent on local habits and customs. 1riendship, or e#ample, might be construed as a shadow o the (ig G, or at least a kissing cousin.
%he greatest problem lies in misidentiication. 6e become entrapped into believing we have ound the (ig G, oten with disastrous results, when the ideal is not adhered to by the “loved “ one. %he most consistent and visible acet o the (ig G is probably mother love. It meets the tests admirably, although it oten gets heavily layered with protocol. Me n ind the (ig G in other men and women in other women usually as a result o proound e#perience over some time, although e#tended e#perience does not automatically evoke the (ig G. 7et when it does happen, sometimes eortlessly and without conscious awareness, it is permanent in the ull meaning o the word. I you work together, play together, live together, ight, suer, laugh, and team together, the probability is increased. %he main characteristic o the (ig G is that it does not diminish with physical death and you cannot e#tinguish it during physical lie. 9ut o necessity, propriety, or or reasons beyond your control you may sublimate it, yet it will always be there, glowing 8uietly within you. 6hy the e#pression “till death do us part “ became part o our culture is a mystery. Eerhaps it was inserted so that the physical survivor would eel emotionally ree to remarry and beget more ospring to urther ensure the continuation o the species. 9therwise it makes no sense. %he (ig G is the ore el at its inest distillation. Relecting on all this, I think that the source o the missing (asic is now clear"the ore el. (ut how do you really get to know you;
' Tour (uide 3s the search or the missing (asic continues, we, as visitors and participants in the 5arth Gie ystem, might now assess and summari$e what we have learned so that we may be in better condition to survey and then travel the road that lies ahead. 9ur -ierent 9verview is beginning to irm up, but all the same the 8uestion still arises? why do we bother; 6hy continue with this hard /ourney when we could simply rela# into the comort o an appropriate belie system; 6e shall see later i the /ourney brings its own reward. In the meantime, let's have a look at where we are, and at what our new and -ierent 9verview reveals. %he 5arth Gie ystem, or all its shortcomings, is an e#8uisite teaching machine. It brings into ocus or each o us in our own way a wide understanding o energy, and the control and manipulation thereo, that is generally unavailable e#cept through a structured environment such as time0 space. %he 5arth Gie ystem is a set o tools, and we learn to use them. In the 5arth Gie ystem we learn measurement. It is a polari$ed environment where comparatives are possible. 6e learn what are hot or cold, strong or weak, hungry or ull, ast or slow, sad or glad, male or emale, riend or oe, love or hate"the list goes on. 6e learn energy applications in a useul manner in many dierent orms. 6e operate physical energy both inside and& outside our bodies. 6e e#perience and direct mental energy without ever truly knowing the details o how because it comes so naturally to us.
51
%hrough application o our !uman Mind we learn to create in ways and methods we didn't know e#isted because they are uni8ue to time0space, and some are peculiar to and available only in this system and are not available elsewhere. %hese provide avenues o e#pression beyond description. imilarly we learn appreciation o beauty. 6e ind it in a lowly rock, a stately ir tree, a thunderstorm, ocean sur, a cloud0tinted sunset, a sot0spoken word, a sweeping skyscraper tower, a musical chord, the leap o a leopard" again, the list is endless. Most o all, we ind it in what other humans think and do, in their and our emotions. 3nd we learn to laugh and have un. 5very single thing we learn, no matter how small or seemingly inconse8uential, is o immense value %here" beyond time0space. %his is ully understood only when one encounters a graduate o the 5arth Gie ystem process o being human who “resides” in the %here. 7ou then know, not /ust believe, that it is worth any price to be human, and to learn. 2ow to eect the greatest change in your overview and to provide a simple and understandable purpose or being here in the 5arth Gie ystem, we need to be speciic. %his involves looking closely at something uni8ue to the !uman Mind"our thinking process. urrent concepts have it that, aside rom our animal0 driven activity, our thinking is divided into two basic categories which we identiy as let brain and right brain. (ear in mind that this identiication is only symbolic and the separation is nowhere near as distinct as let0right would seem to indicate. 9ur let brain process is the part o us that gets things done. It is the intellectual, analytical area o unction. !ere lie our mathematical and speech centers, our logical reasoning, our scientiic method, our organi$ational talents and teaching skills, and much more. It is our let brain activity that makes us dierent rom animals. It is the source o our “can do“ optimism. 9ur right brain is opposite. 1rom this come our perception o orm and space, beauty, intuition, emotions, plus everything else the let brain cannot understand or categori$e, including love, riendship, inspiration, etc. %he right brain is horriied at the idea that a let brain ormula can be produced to 8uantiy and 8ualiy love and riendship. %hat is right brain sacred territory. Earado#ically, our right brain is the generator o our eelings o negativity. More recent concepts hold that our human consciousness lickers back and orth between let and right brain as situations arise during our daily physical lie. 6hen we perorm calculations, 9ur let brain is dominant. 6hen we listen to music, our right brain takes over. Eeak perormance comes when both let and right brain thinking are integrated, uniied, synchronous. 3 kind o cultural sub0war has been going on or centuries and has come to the surace only in recent years. %he dominant0let0brainers consider the dominant0right0brainers to be basically unit or e#istence in the 5arth Gie ystem and tend to regard them with contempt or disbelie. %he dominant0 right0brainers look on the others as unimaginative, dull, over0materialistic, uneeling, and lacking in “spiritual values.” It is time now to declare peace in this battle and to set right this dangerous misunderstanding.
9ur prime and undamental purpose, aside rom learning through e#perience in being human, is to ac8uire and develop what we label intellect? let brain consciousness. 6e do not need to act similarly with our right brain abilities because we already have them. 6e brought them with us& somehow they were inherent. It is the let brain capability that is o e#8uisite value when we visit or return to the %here, beyond time0space. It is the let brain that removes the limitations on our growth that were present prior to our so/ourn here. 9nly let brain unction can make Unknowns into 4nowns, dissolve ears, enhance e#perience, open new vistas, clean out the alse belie0 system reuse. It is the let brain that takes any idea, inormation, or inspiration emanating rom or via the right brain and puts it into action. (y any standards, something o value can0 not become real unless and until the let brain takes over. 1or millennia the human right brain has not changed. It has not grown or evolved. It is the same as it always was. In contrast, let brain consciousness has been steadily evolving, either by design or necessity. In the past century, this growth has become an e#ponential curve, not simply in one or two individuals but in literally millions o humans throughout the period. %oday the let brain has probed so deeply into the rime0space phenomenon that there seem ew areas let to e#plore without recycling and repetition. %he energy ields in the %here are ripe or e#ploration. (y its very nature, the let brain cannot help becoming involved in constructive evaluation and application. %he right brain is orcing it to do so" and the right brain is in charge. 6hat has happened is that our let brain has become so thoroughly entrenched"and /ustiiably so"in providing means o survival in the 5arth Gie ystem that it resists anything and everything that may interere with or interrupt the process. 6hat occurs beyond time0space, in the %here, does not calculate by ordinary 5arth Gie ystem standards. more important, inormation rom %here appears to have no value or 5arth Gie ystem inhabitants. 9nly when our let brain recogni$es that such knowledge is a most vital tool or growth in the %here will speciic interest be generated. 9ur -ierent 9verview includes most emphatically the maturing talents o our let brain. 3s we have said, that' s what we came here to ac8uire. -ominant0right0brainers ind this diicult, or impossible, to accept. 3s it is the boss, the right brain oten orces the let brain to perorm in a way that tends to destroy thousands o years o evolution. Meanwhile, our let brain continues to pick up the usable ideas and inspirations o the right brain and make them into something o value. It tolerates the nonproductive right brain patterns as long as they don' t get in the way. It also heavily distorts some right brain patterns to convert them into the 5arth Gie ystem survivor0predator organi$ation. 1or our -ierent 9verview, here are two deinitions? Get (rain !uman Mind modiied by the 5arth Gie ystem. Right (rain 5#pression o the ore el, the timeless, nonphysical part o us, untouched and unaected by the 5arth Gie ystem.
53
%he trick is to get both let and right brain into simultaneous and synchronous action, nudging the let brain more and more into taking part in the %here activity. 7ou should never abandon one or the other.
9nce all this is in place, you may ind that the ollowing points will help? ). 3lways know and remember that you are “more than your physical body.” %his will provide instant perspective on any 5arth Gie ystem activity. %he agony becomes tolerable, the ecstasy more proound. Gocally induced ears evaporate. A. Recogni$e and control your survival drive. Use it instead o allowing it to use you. !ere are some suggestions? a. 9ne part o the ormula BEhysical Gie FoodC is needed or the 5arth Gie ystem and is acceptable during your stay. %he other part BEhysical -eath (adC you can discard because you will know better. b. Remember that your ultimate goal is not physical survival. %hus, while it is valid that you are here to do certain things and there are unctions you must perorm to be here to do them, you don' t need to be desperate about it. 3ccidents may happen, but you cannot lose& you have had the e#perience o being human. c. %he se#ual reproductive drive is the most powerul animal instinct o the 5arth Gie ystem. -esigned speciically or physical survival o the species, it controls and is manipulated to control most aspects o human behavior. 5n/oy it, but there's no need to live or die or it. 3nd en/oy the manipulations or what they are& succumb only knowingly. d. Ehysical assets Bmaterial, ood, tools, toysC are great or local use, but ownership is only a matter o temporary convenience. 7ou not only cannot but you would not want to take them with you"not even your physical body. . Maintain your transient status. 7ou are being human at your own option in the strictest sense. %hat option remains in orce throughout your visit. 7ou may pack up your e#perience and leave whenever and or wherever you desire, with no censure or penalties rom any source that matters. I your !uman Min d is satisied, you will do this in spite o local custom or eort. 5arth Gie ystem addicts may not understand, but that is their problem. K. 5n/oy your lie in the ystem, ma#imi$e your highs and lows"but don' t become addicted. Fet through being angry at how the system works, the seeming ine8uities, the unair advantages, the brutalities, the callousness, the deceit. It's a predator world by design"and it's a superb teaching machine.
<. 5#ercise your !uman Min d as ully as possible, knowing it is only an e#ercise. (uild beautiul artiacts, solve “problems,” smell the lowers and watch the sunsets, compose music, e#plore the “secrets” o the physical
universe, savor the input rom all o your ive senses, absorb the nuances o close relationships and situations, eel the /oy and sorrow, the laughter, the empathy, compassion"and tuck all o the emotional memory in your travel bag. @. Most important, let the !uman Min d o you seek out, e#perience, and add to your low o consciousness where and when you encounter it. -rink it in, but watch out or the tendency to wallow in it due to the reminders o !ome contained therein. (eware o illusions and collusion which make it sometimes diicult to sort out the real in the 5arth Gie ystem environment. +. 7our !uman Mind has a natural and normal proclivity to try to make things in the 5arth Gie ystem much the way it is accustomed to in the %here. !istory is ull o such attempts, but in the end the system always wins. 3n edge may have been rayed, but the predator animalism simply comes back, sometimes a bit smarter than beore, and takes over. %hat does not mean you don' t try in your !uman Mind e#pression, and it is possible that you might change a part o it, but you will never change it all. I you did manage a complete overhaul, the system wouldn't and couldn't e#ist. 7et who knows how much longer it will e#ist anyway;
3ll the above points are 4nowns to others and are easy to veriy or your own knowing through direct logical working o your let brain on each 8uestion or belie. olidiy your -ierent 9verview by proving these or yoursel"and or yoursel only.
3t this point, the 5arth Gie ystem theme seemed complete" but it was not. 3nother part o me who knows deeply the 5arth Gie ystem rom another overview demanded to be heard? .. . It was a long walk through the orest to reach the ocean. 3long the way, the path was 8uiet e#cept or the hum o insects and the occasional call o a crow high in the tall trees. In the lush undergrowth, a slight crackling o dry leaves told o small residents, i one listened careully. Under the resh smell o growing green lay the deep aroma o moist earth and decaying vegetation, both silent signals o the lie cycle in progress. %here was little wind as the sot rumble o sur grew steadily in strength. %hen the orest ended and the gray0 green sea spread out to the hori$on, stately cumulus cloud towers driting overhead through a clear, clean a$ure sky. %he grassy bank where the white beach began gave an irresistible invitation to ease down, lie back, and rela#. %he waves were gentle, placid& the bree$e cool and sot& the sun war m and resh. 3ll comes to this, the beginning and the end o an aeons0long period o time. %his living mass o air, water, and land" what it gives and what it takes"what it produces. It is more than awareness& more than consciousness& more than e#perience. It is more than intelligence, knowledge, truth, and understanding. %he whole is so much greater than the sum o the parts. 55
It is such a wonderul learning process& learning to separate this rom that, and the dierences and comparisons? heat rom cold, light rom dark, noise rom silence, strength rom weakness, pain rom comort, thick rom thin, rough rom smooth, hard rom sot, balance rom instability. %here is the learning o cause and eect, action and reaction, price and paying, authority and responsibility. 3nd the options you learn to recogni$e? stop or start, hold or release, sink or swim, laugh or cry, riend or enemy, reward or retribution, success or ailure, love or hate, win or lose, organi$ation or chaos. %here is the learning to think? to coordinate, count, calculate, and communicate& to remember, connect, plan, and have ideas& to daydream, create, hope, believe, and know. 3nd the ability to e#perience and e#press emotion? /oy and ecstasy, sadness, compassion, loneliness, communion& righteous and irrational anger"and the appreciation o the beauty o orm and movement. 3nd there is the learning to learn? words and numbers, writing, passing e#perience, knowledge, and wisdom rom parent to child, generation to generation, without the trauma o reenactment. Gearning to establish systems, laws, and rules that insure this learning will continue and e#pand. It is all there beyond the orest. It is in the ripening carpets o grain, the neat, multimillion rows o nourishing plants, and the mills that reshape matter into more usable orm. It is in the many dierent shelters that are labeled home, the tall and slender towers that reach or the sky, the motor vehicles that become a substitute body, the ships sailing around the world atop and beneath the oceans, the winged carriers that draw white lines in the sky, and the metallic birds that hover and circle the globe hundreds, thousands o miles above its surace, each delivering innumerable items o inormation every second, day and night. 3nd it is in the invisible yet measurable network o controlled radiation that serves or communication and local direction0inding. 3nd there is more, such as the ampliication o perception through lens and mirror and electronic ears to search the universe or a signal, /ust one signal, to assuage the loneliness, searching through stars, constellations, gala#ies, novas, and black holes. %here is the illogical thrust away rom our blue planet to the nearby moon, where an indelible ootprint was let in the dust. %here is the ranging and reporting o surrogate e#plorers to view and land on other planets, and thence moving on into the blackness o deep space. Gearn too o the steady unolding o the patterns that once seemed inviolate in land, water, and air& o alloys, compounds, elements, atoms, molecules, nuclear particles, radiation, and waveorms& o gravity, inertia, momentum, centriugal orce, polarity& o the organic and inorganic, the living physical structures and their processes. Gearn o the search or mind and creator& o belie systems, sleep and dreams, visions and visionaries, philosophies and religions. Gearn also o Gove. %his then is the wondrous package o achievement through millennia o evolutionary eort that we may carry lightly and easily but with triumph into the ar reaches beyond& a heritage o inestimable 8uality, to be evaluated and applied in the %here.
7et. .. and yet. .. among the clouds and the clamor there is an uncomortable sense o a missing actor, vital and important. %urn your attention, and a small ace appears amid the mass o other knowing. It is shaped less than human and more than monkey. %he eyes are luminous with emotion. It is there, all o it, in the eyes. 1rom across the span o timelessness, the carrier o that irst spark o intelligent consciousness, the original ancestor, looks out and observes with 8uiet pride and /oy, with appreciation but not total comprehension, and with awe at the growth o the spark. It is the parent o a prodigal child. !ere, seen clearly and cleanly, is one missing actor"the animal base. 2on e o this could have happened but or its presence and provision. It was the living demonstration rom which to learn, providing the lesh to be consumed, the milk to drink, the hides and urs to give warmth, the stronger back to share the burden, oil or light, and trinkets and amulets rom tusk and horn. %here was loyalty too and a orm o riendship, while there were some who ound that ur and bare skin do mi# and bring orth patterns o understanding ar beyond anything envisioned. %his animal energy was the driving orce behind the spark. It provided not the catalyst but the needs, motivations, and raw physical power. It is not to be hidden or demeaned but included warmly and surely as the underlying essential without which nothing would have taken place. 6e must hold it up with pride or all to know . 3nd with the knowing, the little ace smiles slightly, sotly, even wistully, then ades. It is time to move on. %he walk back along the path through the orest is illed with greetings. 3 s8uirrel on a low branch looks down and chatters. 3 bottle0green ly lands on a hand and en/oys gentle back0stroking with a inger. %hree turkeys stand aside and watch the passage curiously but without wariness. 3 gray o# wanders onto the path and sits down, undecided as to whether to pay his respects. 3 thrush glides down, settles on a shoulder, and chirps sotly into an? ear until the edge o the orest is reached. 6ith a inal peck on the cheek, it pulses its wings and returns to the middle branches. Foodbye, my riends. (ut I do take you with me.
) "e#all and "e*iew 3t this stage, it seemed sensible, beore going any urther, to search or the new direction and missing (asic in the area where I spent most o my eort. 3ter all, I had been involved with this let and right brain stu or many years. 6as there something that I had missed"something that, even i it did not answer the 8uestions, might point the. way; Eerhaps a review o what we had been"and still are"doing would be in order. I mentioned earlier my irst out0o0body e#periences in )*<=, which turned my lie around. 3t that time, the Research and -evelopment -ivision o the corporation which I headed, whose speciality was the sound production o network radio programs, had developed an eicient means by which sound could be used to induce sleep easily and comortably. In the same year, a discovery was made that changed the entire direction o investigation and eventually o the corporation itsel? that certain patterns o sound will induce dierent states o consciousness not ordinarily available to the human mind.
57
In the ollowing decades, a continuing program o research brought additional veriication o the eects produced by these states and o the speciic sound combinations and re8uencies needed to produce them. Methods and techni8ues were ound to enable the individual to maintain and control various mind patterns. In )*+), %he Monroe Institute was created out o the Research and -evelopment -ivision to supplement the research eort. Gater the Institute became an in0 dependent educational and research organi$ation. %hanks to the cooperation and input o hundreds o specialists and volunteers, including scientists, doctors, psychologists, educators, computer programmers, corporate e#ecutives, artists, and many others, the Institute is now internationally known or its work in this ield. It should be made clear that the early research eort and e#penditure were not aimed at the betterment o mankind, nor intended to prove any point to the scientiic com0 munity or the world at large. It was simply an attempt to control learning patterns during sleep, and later to understand the relationships between mind, brain0 body, and consciousness phenomena. %hus, until recently, no academic papers were published and orthodo# scientiic methods, though ollowed wherever easible, were oten ignored when they proved unworkable. %he methods developed contain no dogma or rituals, nor do they espouse any particular belie systems, religions, political or social stance. 2o drugs or chemicals are involved, nor are hypnosis, subliminal suggestions, or anything remotely resembling brainwashing. %hey are noninvasive, and the individual is always in charge, e#ercising his or her own will and not under the command o another. Using the results o many thousands o hours o research, sub/ects are able to learn conscious control o many dierent and productive states o consciousness, and the all0out rom this e#ploration o consciousness has produced valuable contributions in a host o other areas. %hese include physical and mental health, learning and memory, physical coordination, creativity, problem0solving, and stress management. %he process, known as !emispheric ynchroni$ation, or !emi0ync or short, provides its users with a sel0controlled tool to accomplish their own goals by acilitating and sustaining a purposeully ocused, highly productive, coherent mind0brain state. ( !n account of the )ethods and techni*ues of the Institute, and of the practica+ app+ications of its techno+ogy, 'i++ %e found in the !ddenda 9ver the years, new approaches to ways o thinking have emerged at the Institute. %ogether they orm, as we might say, a -ierent 9verview.
onsciousness Is a ontinuum In our ocused wakeulness, we as !uman Minds employ that part o the consciousness spectrum limited to time0 space. %his is made possible by the device we identiy as a physical body, with its ive physical senses. %his physical body permits us to e#press e#ternally our mind0consciousness through physical activity and communication. 6hen this ocusing is aected or any reason, our mind begins to drit along the consciousness spectrum away rom time0space perception, becoming less aware o the immediate physical world. 6hen this happens, we
become conscious in another orm. %he act that we oten have diiculty in remembering correctly our participation in that other part o the consciousness spectrum does not negate its reality. %he problem lies in perception and translation, diused and distorted as they are by the use o current time0space systems o analysis and measurement. %he spectrum o consciousness ranges, seemingly endlessly, beyond time0space into other energy systems. It also continues “downward“ through animal and plant lie, possibly into the subatomic level. 5veryday human consciousness is active commonly in only a small segment o the consciousness continuum.
%he Ehasing oncept %he methods and techni8ues o the Institute can be identiied as means to establish and control phases o consciousness. In the waking physical state, the untrained mind makes these phase shits re8uently each day with little or no control. Erimary Ehasing is the state where the mind is ully ocused on physical sensory input or activity. 3ny deviation rom this condition can be regarded as a phase shit, where some part or percentile o consciousness is, to a certain degree, aware in another orm. 9ne e#ample is inattention, where physical sensory input remains strong but part o the mind has “wandered.” 6hat we call daydreaming is another. Introspection, where attention is turned away rom physical awareness, is a more deliberate phase shit, as are certain meditative states. leep is a shit in phasing to another state o consciousness where very little awareness o physical sensory input is taking place. Ingestion o alcohol and certain drugs evokes split phase shits, where part o consciousness is “here “ and part in another area o the continuum. In these cases, when the stimulus is removed, the phasing ades. Esychoses and dementia are inadvertent instances, and in these conditions drugs or chemicals may be employed to dim or eliminate the nonphysical area. %o understand the process clearly, we may consider the physical body as a tuning mechanism through which the human mind can operate in physical consciousness. 3s such, it contains circuitry that converts physical sensory patterns into orms that can be perceived by the mind, much as a radio or television receiver is tuned to a particular re8uency band in the electromagnetic spectrum. In these receivers, there is a discriminator section that ilters out or the most part any distracting or distorting signals or harmonics rom other parts o the spectrum. 3s we tune a radio receiver gradually rom one station"or re8uency"to another, one signal ades and another is aintly heard. %he receiver is shiting out o phase with the original station to the point where another station can be heard simultaneously. 3s we continue retuning, the original station is no longer heard and the other signal takes over. %he human mind, which also has access to a “discriminator,“ acts in a similar way. %he mind untrained in the tuning process drits slowly out o control rom one phase o consciousness to another. 3s it does so, signals are received partly rom the physical mechanism and partly rom a dierent segment o the consciousness
59
continuum. %he signal input rom the physical state diminishes until no such signals reach the mind, which moves into the state generally known as sleep or unconsciousness. %he learning systems devised at the Institute oer a means to place these phase shits under willul control o the individual. In the early stages o this learning, the mind becomes completely at ease and eels little ear or an#iety in the resulting changes. %he reason or this is that these states o consciousness are amiliar territory. It is the presentation in a new and organi$ed orm that makes the dierence, where any changes are made deliberately by the mind itsel.
Get (rainHRight (rain ymbols %he Institute's investigations led to a path being taken which ran in the opposite direction to that ollowed by some others involved in mind research. 3lmost the whole eort has been and is directed to the utili$ation o let brain methodology, o the intellectual, analytical portion o the mind, to e#plore the right brain, the intuitive, abstract side. In e#ploration o consciousness, most o the research has been conducted by placing the sub/ect in a booth that insures an isolated environment. %hrough methods and techni8ues employing varying patterns o sound, the sub/ect is given the means to enter into dierent states o consciousness. 9utside the booth, a technician operates the audio and various items o electronic measuring e8uipment and records the sub/ect's brain waves and other physical responses, while a monitor is in voice communication with the sub/ect in the booth. %he stereo headphones worn by the sub/ect give the eect o the monitor being inside the sub/ect's head. 3s such, the monitor becomes a surrogate let brain o the sub/ect, encouraging the sub/ect to utili$e more o his or her own intellect to know and understand what he or she is doing. (y this method the sub/ect learns to become ob/ective in his or her e#perience, and it becomes possible to gather inormation and details not ordinarily available in purely sub/ective states o awareness. %he result is whole brain thinking o e#treme value& cohesive, integrated, without dominance by either part. 3ll o our training systems, whether live or on tape, are nothing less than surrogate let brain devices that enable the user0participant to hold on to his analytical capability during unusual and even e#otic states o consciousness. %hey permit growth through amiliarity and understanding, and enable the penetration o the greatest barrier o all"ear. 6e have discovered that right brain territory without limitations is a rich and ertile ground or mining operations by the let brain. It is the coherent whole brain consciousness that produces the precious nuggets. %he work is by no means inished. %he Institute is still evolving ways to produce replicable physiological data that identiy orms o human consciousness generally unknown or unrecogni$ed by contemporary cultural standards. %o take one speciic e#ample? we are looking or ways and means to bring to accessible levels the various e#traordinary human capabilities that have appeared, seemingly at random, throughout our history. (y investigation o individuals who possess these abilities, inherent or ac8uired, such as composers o music, top0 light mathematicians, outstanding athletes, especially talented therapists, and so on, we seek to discover techni8ues by the application o which such abilities may be learned.
ontinuing investigation along these and similar lines oers the prospect o bringing into understandable and accept0 able orm the true nature o unorthodo# mind phenomena. %he inclusion o these into the contemporary cultural conte#t could become a signiicant event in human history. (ut as I look at my work and the work o the Institute, I hear a small voice, a voice that insists on being heard. “6ell now, “ it says"and I cannot say I eel comortable to hear it" “i that' s all there is to your lie's work at this point, then there's certainly something missing. !ere you are, showing people how to use the whole o their brains and have a so0 called -ierent 9verview, but you don' t seem to be doing anything to prepare them or what really matters. %his 5arth Gie ystem stu is all very well, but they don' t stay here orever. %hey e#pect more and, I have to tell you, they e#pect it rom you. o"what about it;“ 6hat about it indeed.
+ The ard ay (oth the work o %he Monroe Institute and the 5arth Gie ystem itsel were strong 4nowns to me. 7et there was an uncomortable eeling that clues and traces o my missing (asic were there. I simply wasn't able to perceive them. I turned again to my own personal activities. 9ne o the 4nowns emerging through repeated e#amination was that moving into out0o0body no longer had or me what could be called “movement.” 5#perienced sub/ects in the Institute laboratory had reported this many times, but it was not a part o my personal pattern until I began what I called the “8uick0 switch” method. %hereater what happened was a ading out o one consciousness state into another. %o describe it as “going out0o0phase” seemed more accurate and satisied better my let brain classiication system. o this became a repeating pattern. !owever, I had begun to notice that whenever things were going so smoothly a ma/or change was gathering energy. %he orewarning was usually so obscure that only in retrospect could it be veriied. %his time, what shook me out o my complacency was a series o incidents that began to occur more and more re8uently when I phased out0o0body during the sleep state. %hey were remarkably similar to the “tests “ I had encountered years beore. %hese tests were learning procedures whereby, when I was in an out0o0body state, a given e#perience was repeated several times until a particular response was evoked in me. %he e#perience was not repeated thereater. %hese tests were nonverbal and were apparently conducted by a nonphysical, presumably my I2E5 riend. 6e would meet shortly ater I let the physical state, and I would be asked i I were ready. 6ith complete trust, I would agree. Immediately there would be a loud click, and I would ind mysel ully immersed in the e#perience. Fone and orgotten was the act that it was not “real, “ and I would live it totally. 3t a crucial point where a signiicant decision had to be made, I would make it. %hen there would come another loud click and I was back with the I2E5. I I had perormed satisactorily, that particular test would not be repeated. I I had not done so, I would have to go back and try again until I did. It never occurred to me to 8uestion why I was being tested and who /udged what the correct decision had to be. Most i not all o the tests seemed completely unrelated to this physical lie, although many o them were 61
couched in human0 5arth settings and situations. I assumed that “someone “ smarter than I needed my kind o answers and I, sometimes shakily, was glad to oblige. %his new version seemed much the same, e#cept that there was no supervising I2E5 that I could determine. %he episodes occurred months ater our last meeting and there had been no sign o the I2E5's presence despite my continuing hopes. 3s beore, the identical situation would be presented in various orms, all with the need or a decision. It would have been easy to dismiss them as simply vivid dreams i they had not been preceded by I2E50structured modality. Moreover, I had not had ordinary dreams or nightmares or years. %hese incidents became so strong that they could not be ignored. %he direction change that was coming had been in place long beore. %he blow that got my attention was the discovery that various physiological and mental states were beginning to relect in my physical waking consciousness as a result o these activities. In all my previous out0o0body adventures, there had been no atereects such as these. %here had been e#citement and e#hilaration, or sadness and /oy" and these would be e#pressed in my placid and rela#ed physical body upon return. (ut there had never been stomach nausea, aching arms and legs, rapid heartbeat, the entire nervous system pulled tight. %hese eects would oten last as long as iteen or twenty minutes ater returning. %hus it wasn't curiosity but necessity that again pushed me to ind answers"the same motivation that years beore had led me to e#plore the out0o0body e#perience. (ut this time there was a dierence. I was not overloaded with ear and I had tools and riends to work with. 3nd I had at least the beginnings o a map o the territory. %he irst step was to review events and actions in the past to try to determine what had caused this change in direction. In doing so, perhaps I would get a clue as to the missing (asic. I have described earlier that, contrary to my own e#pectations, my whole history o 9( e#perience was let brain dominant. %his neatly veriied earlier indings as to the value o ac8uired let brain abilities during !uman Mind so/ourn in the 5arth Gie ystem. 9ne automatically assumed that 9( was all right brain stu because it was not o time0space and thereore was totally unrelated to the logical, analytical thinking process. (ut this assumption was wrong. In every one o my 9( activities, the reasoning part o me was present to some degree. Moreover, the greater such participation, the greater the growth that took place. Frowth in this instance can be construed as “understanding leading to amiliarity resulting in application.” 6ithout this ac8uired ability, it is likely that I still would be wallowing in the air above the bed or e#isting only via a prescribed daily dose o tran8uili$ers. 3 typical illustration? In the very early days, I was returning conidently to my physical body rom a “local “ out0 o0body trip, with everything under control, everything working as I was sure it would. uddenly I slammed against a barrier and came to a stop. I tried to push through it, but it was as hard as plates o steel. I was positive that my physical body was on the other side o the barrier, and thus it was vital that I go through to it. I went up a vast distance but could ind no break in the wall. I went down, with the same result, and to the right and the let. %here was no way through. I was thoroughly rightened, envisioning spending all eternity plastered against this impenetrable wall. I tried every prayer I could think o, screamed or help, and inally draped mysel against the barrier sobbing much like a lost child"which I was.
3ter what seemed an eternity, when my sobbing had worn itsel out, I leaned back and began to reason. I I couldn't go through the barrier, i I couldn't go over it, under it, or around it, that let only one option"to go back in the direction whence I had come. 2o matter what I had believed, it could be the only answer. I did so. .. and moments later I was back in my physical body with ridiculous ease"thanks to let brain logic. 5very succeeding barrier I encountered eventually gave way to the inormation0gathering, probing, syllogistic analysis o that learned0on05arth part o me. Dast dierences in situation and setting had to be taken into account, but the investigative and learning processes were e#actly the same. 2evertheless, once the situation was in place answers and solutions did not appear magically. %he analytical tool we call the let brain neatly provided them. I may not have liked them as they evolved but I could not deny their accuracy. 6hat we need to do, whether in0 or out0o0body, is to ignore or tear down the 2o %respassing signs, the taboos, the notice that says !oly o !olies, the distortions o time and translation, the sot black holes o euphoria, the mysticisms, the myths, the antasies o an eternal ather or mother image, and then take a good look with our ac8uired and growing let brain. 2othing is sacred to the point where it should not be investigated or put under in8uiry. 6e must grant that this re8uires a 8uantum leap or our -ierent 9verview. It can be compared to getting out o local traic with its conusion, snarls, and stoplights and taking the Interstate"a ma/or highway into the Unknown. %he map that we are developing will cover the route as ar as our active consciousness patterns can e#tend it. (ut mapping the Interstate is one matter& traveling it is something else. It cannot become an absolute 4nown until it is actually traversed by the individual with the let brain in ull and active mode. Unless, that is, you begin to remember what it is like. 3ll the same, the map and a -ierent 9verview may help you to construct a more accurate belie that may eventually be easier to convert into a 4nown. 2ow to return to my new development, the penetration o my physical sel by out0o0body responses. My let brain insisted that the physically distracting new signals were caused by some important detail that I had missed. 6as this, I wondered, the clue or cue to the missing (asic; I had two options. %he irst was, now that I understood better, to go back to the beginning to pick up what I had missed. %he second was to lie around in a beautiul cloud o love and keep on wondering? what i. .. ; %he irst seemed more constructive. !aving made my choice, I began to move out o phase at about three the ollowing morning. %hen I used the 8uick0 switch method to the earliest point in my conscious memory. 3t once I elt a signal vibrating within me. I ollowed it"and came upon a scene I remembered well. %here was someone beside me"it elt like a brother. !e seemed nervous. I was pointing at the igure o a man lying ace down in the middle o a dusty road. !e was a youngster, no more than eighteen. 3 battle was going on all around him. ome ity or si#ty men in short brown togas with wide leather belts around their waists were ighting an appro#imately e8ual number o dark, bearded men, small in stature but who seemed to have incredible strength. (oth sides were armed with short swords, spears, and round shields. %here 63
was shouting, moaning, and screaming, the clanging o metal against metal, clouds o dust, blood spurting, conusion. %he wide belts, it seemed, were losing. %he eighteen0year0old, who wore a wide belt, was struggling to pull himsel up. %he problem was the spear which was holding him down. %he spear had penetrated his back, gone all the way through his body and deep into the dirt o the road. !is eorts became slower and weaker,, until they ceased. uddenly, I remembered that years ago I had elt the pain o the spear in my back, but this time it was dierent. I turned to the man beside me. !e was in obvious pain. I asked him i he understood. !e nodded, then turned and moved away, and disappeared. %here was nothing or me to do but to try to help. I bent over the youngster and shouted or him to get up. I saw his head"no, not his physical head"lit out o his body, and I reached over, grabbed it, and pulled. !e slid out easily. I told him to stand up. !e did so, and looked around at the ighting. %hen he noticed a sword lying at his eet. !e reached down and tried to pick it up, but his hand went through it. Eu$$led, he tried again. I told him to take it easy. !e looked at me angrily. “I must get back into the ight. My riends are dying.” I told him that was impossible as he himsel was dead. “6hat are you saying; I am strong"I can think>” I pointed behind him where his physical body lay in the dust, blood congealing around it. !e turned and stared at it, dumbounded. !e bent over and peered intently at the dead ace. %hen he looked up at me. “(ut. .. I'm alive> I'm not dead>” I asked him e#actly what had happened. !e answered vaguely& his interest was still ocused on the raging battle. “6e were marching 8uickly along the road, looking or the enemy, eager to /oin battle. %here was shouting" then something hit me in the back. I was down in the dust, and I couldn't get up"something was holding me down.” “6hat happened ne#t;“ “I gave up trying because I was so weak. I heard you calling"and there was a click. 3nd I stood up.” I pointed to his body in the dust. !e glanced at it, then turned back to me. “(ut I'm not dead> !ow can I stand and talk to you i I'm dead;“ I suggested he try to re/oin the battle, but that was a mistake. !e rushed away into the thick o the swords and spears, into the tumult and conusion. 6hen a sword swing he couldn't dodge went through him with no eect, he watched in ascination.
3 moment later a short, bearded man attacked him rom behind and the two ell to the ground punching and gouging one another. It took me a second or two to reali$e that the bearded ma n also had dropped his physical attachment in the battle. %hey might still be rolling on the ground centuries later, trying to kill each other> I went over to the struggling duo and shouted that they were wasting their energy. %hey were both physically dead, I insisted, and there was no way they could hurt each other. I repeated this until they inally got the message. %hey rolled apart and looked at me. %he bearded man got on his knees, bent orward, and touched his head to the ground, moaning an unintelligible chant. %he youngster looked at him bewildered, then at me. “!e thinks you're a god. 3re you;“ “2o, “ I replied. “Just a riend.” !e elt the place where the spear had penetrated. “%here's no hole, no blood. .. 3re you sure you're not a god;“ I laughed, shook my head, and told him I had to be leaving. 3round us, the battle was less intense. more orms were moving out o destroyed and dismembered bodies. oon the place would be crowded with e#0physical humans, all with bewildered e#pressions on their aces. %he youngster touched my hand. “an I go with you;“ I hesitated, but a deep inner surge immediately gave me the answer. I grasped his hand and started to move upward. !e looked uncertain. “I. .. I'm not a bird"I can't ly>” I gently pulled on his hand and slowly we rose above the battleield. It took but a moment or his an#iety to drop away, and we both shouted in /oy as we sped up and out. In my mind I hit the return code on the 8uick0switch system. %here was a lare o light and we hung motionless in the lighter grays o the intermediate rings. I elt the youngster's hand in mine. %he 8uestion was, where do I drop him o; Just as I was about to ask him, I became aware that the pressure o his hand had gone. I whirled around. 2othing. 2o youngster. 2obody. 6hat was going on; %his event was similar to a previous happening in an out0 o0body e#perience many years earlier, but with some basic dierences. %hen I was the person who was being shown the dying youngster because I mysel had e#perienced an ine#plicable physical abdominal pain. 2ow I was the one who was showing the “old me“ the reason. I had, it seemed, answered an earlier call or help"rom mysel> 3nd the youngster; 6here did he go; I was about to return to the physical to think it over when another signal came in strongly. %his time I understood it more clearly. It was much like hearing someone call or help, or a telephone ringing when you know it's your phone. It was not diicult to home in on it. (elow me appeared a small building, with a hole in the side o it and wide steps leading down inside. I walked careully down the steps because the signal was coming rom inside. %here lying on a cot was a man thrashing around wildly. !anging on to his back were two children, about our or ive years old, riding out the bucking and pitching. %he ma n was sobbing in ear and desperately trying to pull the two little ones o his shoulders.
65
I reached over and gently pulled the children away rom him. !e lay back in the cot whimpering in relie. I looked down at the children lying 8uietly, one cradled in each o my arms. %hey were not children but cats"pets I remembered well. ats in an 9( state> I put my two old riends on the roo, walked back up the stairs, and once at the top, pulled the 8uick0switch phasing /ust slightly. I returned to the physical, eeling that this would have to be thought through logically. It was easy or me to remember the two e#periences I had, as it were, revisited, but the perspective in both was dierent. 6hat was the change common to both; Gogic had an answer, although I did not know how I could accept it. In the irst incident many years ago I was taken by someone and shown the primitive battle to e#plain a pain in my physical body that I was suering at the time. I knew then that I was the young warrior impaled in the dust by a spear. Upon reali$ing this, I had returned to the physical in relie and understanding. %his time, however, I was the one who was doing the showing. I was the one who took the then worried me to the old battle scene hundreds or even thousands o years ago to e#plain the pain. o I was the one who was helping me. 3lso I was the young warrior dying in the dust"that was the only0 way it made sense. %hat meant, thereore, there were three versions o me at the same place at the same time> In the second event rom years back, I had been the one screaming or help, trying to dislodge the little demons who wanted to ride me like a horse, who seemed to own me. 3nd then a serious0looking ma n came down the steps and took them o me, held them in his arms, and suddenly disappeared. I remembered that he had looked amiliar, like a cousin I had known. (ut this time I was the one who came down the steps and helped by taking the little cat riends away. I had come to help when I screamed or it> %his, I thought, was a little less complicated "there were only two o me present> 6ere all o such current nonphysical events simply calls or screams or help rom other I's in dierent times and places; 6ho was this I that had the audacity to answer these calls; !ave I been helping me through all these years; %he apparent multiplicity and interchangeability o sel had yet to it a pattern I could accept or understand. 2or did it provide an answer to the uncontrolled events that were so disturbing to my physical lie. 6ere they all cries or help; 1rom an earlier me; %he prospect was overwhelming. 6hat my let brain told me was happening was that I rom the uture had been going back in time to help the I o the past when needed. %he signals or help were coming rom earlier versions o me, not only in this lie but in previous ones. I wondered i this was the same or everybody. I wondered what had happened to the young warrior I who had ollowed me out o the battleield. 6hy did he disappear; omewhere in the ma$e was the answer. I I began with the 4nowns, the whole thing would it somewhere along the way. 6hat I needed to do was to move into that area in the %here that was amiliar, and look around. 1or the time being, however, I sought and managed to keep things under control.
%hen one night several weeks later, I came to a decision. 3t the start o a sleep cycle, I rolled out0o0body, moving less out0o0phase than usual, and taking care about what I was doing. I ound mysel e#actly where I e#pected to be i I really needed to take up the threads again"in the gray area /ust beyond the entry point rom time0space. Immediately Immediately I received a signal. I was attracted to a house in the suburbs o a large city. %he house seemed vaguely amiliar, wide and spacious but empty o urnishings. urnishings. I slipped in through the ront wall and in the oyer encountered a woman about ity years old, gray0haired, small and thin. he was wandering through the house rom room to room and when I put out my hand to intercept her she seemed surprised that I was there and was paying attention attention to her. “3re you here to hang the pictures again;“ she asked. I said I was not and that I was interested in her. “%hey took all the pictures down, out o my house. My house> 2ow no one even speaks to me.” I asked her why she stayed there. 6hy didn't she leave; “%his is my house. %his is where I belong. I don't care i no one notices me anymore.” -idn't she eel anything dierent; I asked. “9nly that nobody will do what I ask them to do. %hey ignore me as i I wasn't here.” I asked her i she remembered dying. dying. “-ying; 9 course not> I was sick, but I got well. 9ne minute I was sick and the ne#t thing I knew I was up and walking around>“ I remarked that nobody saw her and that she was all alone. he tossed her head. “2o one ever sees me. %hey never paid me much attention when 6illiam was around. 2ow he's gone, they ignore me completely.” “I bet you can't pick up that dining room chair,” I said. “7our hand will go right through it. 7ou'll see>” “%hat' s ridiculous>” she e#claimed. “9 course I can? pick it up. I'll show you.” he tried several times, and each time her hand went through the chair back. he looked at me in conusion. “ I. .. I don' t know what' s the matter. I thought it was some sort o hallucination you get when you're old. (ut. .. you can see it too.” I showed her that my hand went through the chair back /ust as hers had done. he looked ama$ed. “7ou have the same problem>” Eeople have this problem, I e#plained, when their physical body dies. “(ut. .. but I'm alive>”
67
It is the body that dies, I told her. %he body. 2ot you. he was 8uiet or a time but she didn't seem to be in shock. %hen she looked at me an#iously. “I was waiting or 6illiam to come back, but he hasn't. 3nd I love my house so much. !e built it /ust or me. I don' t want to leave it, I love it so.” I suggested that we go and look or 6illiam. “9 h no, we can't do that> !e passed away ive years ago.” I repeated the suggestion, suggestion, adding that I thought we ought to try. he looked at me steadily. “I really am. .. dead;“ I nodded. “3nd you are. .. a n angel; 7ou don' t look like one. 7ou're real normal.” I was, I assured her, /ust a riend. he shrank back. “I've never met you beore in my lie> 7ou're not a riend> 7ou must be one o atan's devils.” I didn't try to convince her otherwise. I said I was sorry to have bothered her and started to leave. “6ait> Elease wait>” I turned and stood 8uietly. he regarded me speculatively. “I you really were a devil's helper, I couldn't possibly possibly chase you away, could I;“ I told her I didn't know because I had never met one. “It's been so lonely. .. an we really ind 6illiam;” 6e could try, I said. I reached or her hand and started to lit out toward the ceiling. “I can't do that> I don' t know how> 7our hand is real"I can eel it"but I can't /ust loat up in the air>” I pulled her hand gently and she began to rise easily. 5#citement glowed in her. “9h, what un> Is this being dead; My, my> Get's go ind 6illiam> 6on't he be surprised;” 6e cruised slowly more and more out0o0phase. I remembered the previous point where we had met, many years beore. It was in a rented house in 6estchester ounty, 2ew 7ork, where I lived temporarily. temporarily. he was still hanging around the house months ater her physical death. 3t the time, I had gently backed away rom the contact. 2ow I knew better. I kept us moving slowly outward because I igured that, somewhere along the way, 6illiam would be attracted by the bait and would take over over rom me. (ut she she held on irmly, irmly, making e#cited e#cited comments comments as we passed through the inner rings o the (elie ystem %erritories. I was becoming impressed. 6illiam had more to him than I had estimated, based upon her perceived perceived radiation o him. !e should be here. (ut now the only place he could be was in the outer phases. !e had kept his progress well hidden rom his wie, that was certain.
I was about to ask her more about 6illiam when I no longer elt her hand in mine. I turned instantly, but she was gone, completely disappeared. %here was no sign at all o her radiation. %he only answer I could come up with was that 6illiam was very good indeed i he was this ar out in the rings. I phased back into the physical to think it over. 3 ew weeks later I tried again. %he process was becoming so smooth smooth that it was hard to deine when I actually let the body. It was more the ading out o one state o being and into another, similar to alling asleep and staying conscious while doing so. I was still hesitant to use the 8uick0switch method method or “short hops.” It would be like taking a oncorde to ly rom 2ewark to 4ennedy> In the deeper gray area another signal was waiting. It seemed too easy& perhaps, I wondered, I was reading it wrong. I was about to home in on the signal when somebody called. I turned and saw an odd kind o glow. It resolved into a man, small, sharp0eatured, sharp0eatured, somewhere in middle age, with a s8uinty s 8uinty rown and curled lips. “!ey, you"where are you going;” I approached cautiously. cautiously. “6here you going;” “!ello.” “9ut looking or the secrets o the universe, is that it;“ “I guess that's what I'm doing.” “Foo d luck> I'm having a hard enough time without looking or anything more.” “6hy, what' s the matter;“ “%he matter; I went and died, that's what' s the matter>“ “6hat' s wrong with that;“ “2othing wrong, e#cept I sure wasn't ready or it.” “Maybe we never are ready.” “6ell, I could have been but nobody told me> 2obody told me it was going to be like this> %hose bastards yelling and screaming about gates o heaven, hellire and damnation" they didn't know what they were talking about> 3nyway, I wish you luck, because they could have told me like it is instead o giving me a bunch o hogwash>” “6ell, what' s the problem;“ “%he problem; Gook around you"that's the problem>” “%here's nothing there that I can see. Just the usual deep blackness.” “%hat' s what I mean> 2othing, absolutely nothing> nothing> !ey, you know you're the irst person I've met; 2othing"but nothing"and then you come along>” “I' m sorry you're disappointed.” “7ou're like me, eh;“ “Gike you; 6hat do you mean;“ “7ou died"you /ust died"and you don' t know what the hell to do>“ “It isn't 8uite like that. . .”
69
“ome on, come on> 7ou're either dead or you're not>” “I' m pretty sure I'm not.” “7ou're not dead;“ “2o.” “%he n what the hell are you doing here;“ “%hat' s a long story.” !e looked at me in disgust. “I bet it is> 7ou wouldn't be here i you weren't dead>” “It's a little more complicated than that.” “%ell me about it> !ey, I know> omebody sent you>” “2o, no one sent me. I was /ust passing by. %ell me, how did you happen to die;” “%hey made me do it, that's how> Gying around in a hospital or weeks and weeks. .. I wanted t o g o home"but no, they kept me there with all the tubes and needles stuck in me. o one night I /ust yanked them all out. 9n the night shit "nobody ever came around to see me on the night shit, nobody. 7ou know;“ “%hen what happened;“ “I started coughing and then I stopped. I thought, well, I'd better slide the hell out o bed and get going. I must have /umped a bit because I went right out through the ceiling and kept on going until I ound mysel here. 6hen I went through the ceiling, that's when I knew I'd gone and died. Eretty smart, huh;“ “%hat' s right. Maybe you ought to come along with me.” “7ou would help me; 7ou; 6hy;“ “It ought to be better than staying here orever.” “I' m so damned mi#ed up> 2o heaven. .. no hell. 2othing>“ “!ere, take my hand.” “2o you don't> 5very time somebody tried to help me, it /ust meant trouble> 7ou get out o here>” “I' m not orcing you. I'm only trying to be helpul.” “7ou keep your hands o me> 7ou keep away>“ “3ll right, all right. 6hatever you say.” “F o on, get out o here> 3nd you get somebody to tell you straight> -on' t you get taken in with the ancy talk. 2obody told me. .. and they could have> I would have listened"but no> 2ow I've got to ind out all by mysel and I sure as hell don' t know how to do that> -on' t even know where to start. . .” I backed away and the strange glow aded. 6hen I returned later it was gone. I have wondered since how he did get help. 5nough was enough sometimes. Eerhaps recounting these events will bring a little better understanding as to the idea o a bridge or bypass over these areas"with aution signs posted along the way. It takes e#perience and inely honed reason to operate in such conditions, and mine were marginal at best. 3ny help comes rom the top down, I thought"not rom the bottom up .
3nd I had discovered another acet. 2ot all o the signals I received came rom an earlier me. 6illiam's wie was not a part o me, nor was the angry little man, as ar as I could determine. o I came to a conclusion. !elping others goes with the /ob. 6hile you're helping yoursel, you automatically lend a hand to others, i you can do so. (ut I was missing an important element. 6hy did this se8uence o events suddenly pop up in my activity pattern; 6as this another key to the missing (asic; 6hat about my new -ierent 9verview; omething was deinitely let out>
1- .eta#hed "etinue It was beginning to seem a never0ending task, this answering o signals or help each time I went out0o0body, and it was certainly an ineicient way to do whatever was needed. I could spend the rest o my available physical lie period doing this and nothing else and still make no perceptible dent in the mass o such signals. %he 8uestion was? why had I suddenly become e#posed to these signals ater so many years; 3nd another 8uestion? why were they causing distress in my physical body; It seemed that most i not all o these signals were originating in areas o the Interstate Bas I was now accustomed to regard itC immediately ad/oining the termination o physical e#istence, or death as we humans call it. I knew something o these areas but was not amiliar with them. 1urther e#ploration was needed. I began the ne#t morning, about three o'clock, by taking a methodical, slow0motion approach. 1eeling rested and rela#ed, I started the phasing out o the physical and into the blackness o the out0o0body state, with let brain mode on ull alert. I was now at the beginning o the Interstate, or rather on my entry ramp into it. %hen, as I was about to bridge over the close0in areas with their obvious e#it ramps, as I usually did, one o the strange signals pulled hard at me. Reluctantly, I ollowed it. %he signal lashed me to a city, then to an apartment building, and tightened in to a bedroom in one o the mid0 rise apartments. %here was a large and ancy king0si$e bed with three naked people in it, two men and a woman. 9ne o the men was having very active se# with the woman, while the other was attempting to get in between them, with no success. 5ach time he tried, he ell through the bed to the loor beneath. I knew he was the one who caused the signal, and wondered why he didn't keep alling right through the loor. I caught his attention on his ne#t cycle rom under the bed to the top o the copulating couple. !e stared at me in surprise, his glistening erect penis waving up and down as he shook with e#citement. “6ho the hell are you;“ I told him it wouldn't work. !e might as well come with me. “6hat do you mean it won' t work; I've been waiting ten years to get this piece o ass, and now I'm going to get it>” 3gain I indicated that it was no use. %hings were dierent with him now. 71
“7ou better believe they're dierent> I'm ree now> I don' t know what happened, but I'm ree> 3nd as soon as I ound out, I came here. 2ow i she would /ust stop having it with ammy, I could get it on with her>” I asked him what made things dierent. “9h, that> I'd /ust come up out o the subway at 1ity0 third and Madison and suddenly I elt a pain in my chest. I ell down. I wasn't down on the sidewalk long, /ust a minute maybe, and I got up. Man, did I eel dierent> 6hat business is it o yours, anyway;“ I told him as clearly as I could what had really happened. “I' m dead; %he hell you say> -o I act like I'm dead;“ I reminded him about his alling through the bed, unable to touch either the man or the woman. !e looked at his hands, then down at his replicated body. “(ut I'm still me> I still eel like me> I guess I still act like me>“ !e laughed and I /oined in. I remarked that we don' t change that much when we die, at least not right away. !e looked at the couple on the bed, who now had rela#ed and were lying back apparently contented, and then at his own delated penis. “(uster here won' t like being dead>” I told him there were compensations and he brightened up. “I must have had a heart attack then. .. (ut I never had trouble with m y heart. ..” I was about to reply when I noticed the woman in the bed. !er eyes were open and she was staring straight at me. he was actually seeing me> !er eyes widened with astonishment but she didn't seem araid. he looked straight into my eyes, and there was knowledge in her stare. I turned to the man standing beside me and told him I had to leave. !e was shocked. “6hat do you mean, leave; 6hat about me; 6hat do I do;“ I suggested he come along i he wished. !e laughed again. “7ou can't get rid o me> %here's no action here"I should have known that. (esides, I want to ind out about those compensations.” 6e laughed some more. I took his hand and started to lit out, and he ollowed easily. Just as we went through the ceiling, I looked back at the girl in the bed. he was still watching, and our eyes met. I knew I wouldn't have to come ater her. he already knew. 3 ew moments more we went slightly out0o0phase. I elt the man tugging at my hand. “Get go o me> 6ill you let go>“ I looked below. %here was the Eile, the huge mass o e#0 physical humans, writhing and struggling in an endless attempt to have se# with one another. %he man' s heavy radiation had diverted our path.
uddenly he wrenched his hand loose and dived into the mass. I should have been alert to the diversion. 6ell, win a ew, lose a ew, I said to mysel. I moved away, thinking that I would get him out o there tomorrow, i I could. (ut beore I could return to my body, there was another signal. I turned and ollowed. %his one was easy to identiy& it came rom a hospital room complete with lie support systems and electronic gauges. %here was a small igure, a woman, in the bed with all the gadgetry attached to her. he was olded up in a near0etal position. !er hair was gray and stringy, her ace wrinkled. he looked very old. 3s I approached I could perceive her moaning and gasping. 7et the sheet was over her head. I moved close to her and asked her what the matter was. “an' t you see I'm hurting;“ I asked her why. “I' m dying, that's why. I've been dying or years but nobody would believe me.” I believe you, I told her. “%hat' s all you doctors say, but you don' t mean it.” I told her I wasn't a doctor, and that I did believe her. “I you're not a doctor it doesn't count. It's the doctor who has to believe me.” 6hy is that so important, I asked. “o that they'll let me die. %hen I won' t have any more pain.” I suggested that she didn't need a doctor to believe her. -id she really want to die; I asked. “9 course I do> 6hy else would I be going through all this pain;“ %here was no need to wish or death, I told her. It was all over. he was dead. 1or the irst time she turned her head and looked at me. “2o, I'm not> I still hurt>“ %he pain will be ading away 8uickly, I said gently. 3ll she need do was to move away rom her body. he stared at me. “(ut. .. I'm still alive> I'm /ust the same>” I told her that being physically dead doesn't change you much at irst. 7ou /ust don' t have a physical body anymore" you're only remembering the pain now, but you don't have the pain itsel. Gook around, I said& see or yoursel. he did look around, very slowly. %hen she turned back to me. “It's all black. .. /ust deep black. . .” 73
5#cept or me, I reminded her. he opened her eyes wider, and her body slowly began to straighten out. “5rnie. .. ; Is that you, 5rnie;” I reached or her hand and suggested we go where riends were waiting. he held back. “6hy didn't you come beore; I've been calling or you night and day to come and get me.” I said that she had to die irst. 2ow that she had died, it was all right. I held out my hand again and she took it irmly. “5rnie. .. 5rnie>” 6e started to move up and out slowly. I asked her about the pain. he looked pu$$led. “%he pain; 9h, the pain. It isn't important now, is it;“ 2o, it isn't, I said. 6e went more out0o0phase and out o blackness into the light. I took it slowly as we moved urther out0o0phase and into the area o the (elie ystem %erritories because I wanted to see what was happening. I was trying to determine e#actly where we were" somewhere above the midpoint"when I could no longer eel her hand in mine. I reocused as ast as I could but it was too late. he was gone. Eicking up pieces and dropping them along the way was surely not how it was supposed to be. It was certainly not productive. I had better try again. %he problem was that I didn't know precisely what I was looking or, but I was not going to give up. everal days later I made an aternoon run. I lay down on the cot, rela#ed, and phased out slightly"and, sure enough, there was another signal. %his was a rantic one. I ocused on it and used my 8uick0switch method. %here was a lash and I was over an alley in a small town. I looked or the reason"and there it was, /ust below me. !e was hiding behind a cluster o trash cans in the alley. 9n the street nearby a pair o police cars, red and blue lights lashing, had angled up to the curb. 9n the sidewalk in ront o a store entrance lay a crumpled orm in a pool o blood. 3 crowd o morbid spectators was gathering, held back by a yellow band o plastic. I went directly to the trash cans. %he skinny boy crouched behind them couldn't have been more than seventeen, and he would never get any older. 2ot this time anyway. I asked him to stand up. !e did slowly, uncertain, alert, ready to run i he got the chance. “!ow d'you know I was here, man;“ I told him I wanted to help him. “I don' t need no help, not rom no uckin' cop.”
I asked him why he was hiding i he didn't need any help. “6hat do you mean, why; %hat shithead in the store had a piece and he started shootin'>“ I suggested that he didn't need to worry about that anymore. !e looked at me warily. “Fonna take me in, are you;“ 2ot e#actly, I said. !e didn't have to pull any more heists, I told him, and nobody was ever going to shoot him again. !e didn't have to worry about going to /ail either. !e stared at me. “7ou're cra$y, man>“ I told him the bullet had caught a corner o his heart which let him live /ust long enough to stagger out o the store and all dead on the sidewalk. !is ace portrayed a mi#ture o emotions. “6hat kind o shit is that; I I'm dead, what the hell am I doin' standin' here and talkin' to you;“ I pointed to the street behind me and suggested he take a look or himsel. till keeping one eye on me, he sidled to the corner o the alley and peered down the street. !e orgot me completely, i#ed on what he saw. 5ventually he turned and slumped down to a sitting position and buried his ace in his knees. I could eel his sobbing. I moved over to him, looked down, and gently touched his shoulder. It was time to go, I said. !e ga$ed up at me. “%hey still got cops ater you're dead;“ I smiled and shook my head. (ut there were better places to be than hanging around in a back alley, I said. !e looked at his hands. “I remember puttin' out my hands to break the all when I hit the concrete. 3nd beore that, I remember lettin' go o my piece when the cashier shot at me rom behind the counter. o I couldn't shoot back. It was like somebody hittin' me with a tire iron in my chest. %hen I got out the door and I remember hittin' the sidewalk. It was like there was a big click in my head"and I got up and ran into the alley. (ut. .. but who the uck are you, man;“ I told him his Uncle (en sent me. !e laughed. “(en; (en the boo$er; ome on, he didn't even know I was around> !e died when I was a kid> I know> It's all a new shtick you cops put up to get me to roll over> 7ou come on" take me in and stop all this shit about bein' dead>“ I he wanted proo, I suggested, we should take a close look at the body on the sidewalk. !e resisted at irst, so I told him to hide behind me and nobody would see him. I turned and walked out into the street and strode through the crowd. I knew he was right behind me. 6e got there /ust as the ambulance was arriving. 6e stood directly over the body"there was blood all over the place"and watched as they rolled the body over, checked or any vital signs, and put it on a gurney. %hey threw a cloth over the ace, but not beore the kid beside me had got a good look. 3nyway, I knew he could still see the ace, cloth or no cloth. 75
3s they rolled the gurney into the ambulance and closed the door, the kid started sobbing again. I gently took his hand and began to lead him up over the street. 2ow he didn't resist& he simply wept uncontrollably as we moved up away rom the street and more out0o0phase. %his time as we approached the middle and upper rings I kept him under constant observation. 6hatever was happening, I reckoned I would be ready or it. I wasn't. 3t a given point, the kid disappeared. 9ne moment he was there, and then he was gone. 2ot even a wisp o radiation remained. 6herever I searched"nothing. 6hatever I was doing, it wasn't coming out as I e#pected. I was getting some action, but it was incomplete. I returned slowly until I was back in phase with the physical, still looking or answers. %here was /ust one clue. %hat night there were ewer penetrating signals. My sleep periods were less hectic. 6as it cause and eect; Eerhaps I was taking the right path"but even i I was, my let brain was screaming out or more data. I certainly wasn't cut out or this /ob. I kept losing them> %hen, several weeks later, another change suraced. I was lying down and rela#ing easily when I was suddenly hit by a strong help signal, on what I understood to be my own re8uency, even beore I was out0o0body. My physical body responded with a strong sense o heat. Nuickly I rolled out and ollowed the signal. omewhere over the (elie ystem %erritories the signal led o down an e#it ram p that I could only /ust perceive. It did not take me long to ind the source. %he belie system radiation gave me a picture o a steep rocky cli with a heavy, humid /ungle below. I wondered why it was so clear and real to me. %his was unusually rare& the belie system activity is generally dim and ha$y to me at best. 3 small mature emale stood at the edge o the cli. (ehind her were some ity or si#ty assorted males and emales o all ages. %hey were humanoid, partly dressed in animal skins, with heavy, 2eanderthal0like heads and acial structures. Reason immediately wanted to know why I was buying into this particular belie system. %he only answer was the obvious one? at some time it was part o me. %he scene brought back what I called “the lure o tropical Eaciica” that I had hal0suppressed throughout my lie. %he call o the ocean was relected in my sailboat adventures and scuba diving. %hen there was my going to !awaii or a weekend and staying or three weeks& going to 5cuador or three weeks and staying or three months"and almost taking up a career in the tropical lowlands. I always elt immense nostalgia in tropical settings. 3s I positioned mysel on the ledge beside the emale, the group behind her shrank back and covered their eyes. I turned to the emale, who was staring at me with calm appraisal. ould we communicate, I wondered. 3t my thought, she smiled. “7ou came.” “7es, I did. (ut why did you call me;“ “I called a picture.”
“6hy did you do that;“ “3re you Megus;“ he looked at me careully. “2o, you are not.” “7ou called or Megus. 6hy;“ “(ecause Megus does not know something is wrong here.” “6here are you; 6here is here;” “I am here. In the ky Gand o Megus.” “-o you know how you got here;” “9h, yes. I came out o my mouth with the bubbles when my body sank to the bottom o the great water.” “6hy were you in the great water;“ “It is the rule or a emale when she does not make as child.” “3nd ater that you came here.” “7es. (ut there is something wrong.” “6rong; 6ith you or with the others;“ he shook her head. “6ith me. 6hen we /ump o this hill into the valley, we must all onto the rocks below and die, again and again. %hat is the rule o Megus.” “6ho is Megus;“ “Megus is ky Fod. !e came to us many suns past and told us o his ky Gand. %his is what he promised. .. but something is wrong.” “%ell me /ust what is wrong.” “6hen I /ump o the hill, I don't all and I don't die. %he others do, but I don't. I /ust loat.” I lited up slowly until I was /ust above her head. “Gike this;“ “7es> 7es> 7ou are Megus, you are> !elp me keep your rule> !elp me all so I can die and live again>” I reached out with my hand. “I am not Megus, but I can help. It can be good to loat. %his is a new rule. ome, try it>” he grasped my hand with both o hers and we lited slowly up and out. %he structure o the belie systems began to ade rapidly as we approached the Interstate, and was gone completely when we went up the entry ramp. I moved us more out0o0phase when the change was indicated, observing and reassuring my 2eanderthal riend. he was calm, rela#ed but e#pectant. I was pondering why I seemed to be so compulsive in my rescue pattern when the e#pected une#pected happened again. he dissolved, aded into nothing as I watched. %his time I accepted the phenomenon without 8uestion, but I wondered why I had received her signal among all the others. 3lone, I moved slowly past other e#it ramp s that were dimly amiliar. I knew that at some point in 77
distant time I had visited and turned o each o these ramps and was a part o each o the belie systems they led to. (ut there seemed no reason to go through again what I had already e#perienced and presumably outgrown. 3lthough I elt I needed help, I did not consult any o my philosophic or psychiatric physical riends. Instead, several weeks later, I did what they would have prescribed. 3ter three cycles o sleep, some our and a hal hours, I awakened rested, rela#ed, and ully alert at three in the morning. %o use the 8uick0switch techni8ue, roll out0o0phase with the physical, and head or one o my pre0I2E5 riends seemed absurdly easy. 3 smooth vibration and I would be there. (ut it was not as easy as that. omewhere deep in the (elie ystem %erritories a strong and demanding signal hit me. I resisted, but to my great surprise a part o me overrode my resistance. 6hen I stabili$ed, I ound I was lying on a cot in the corner o a small room . I pulled mysel up to a sitting position and stood up. I was in a physical body, it seemed, or a good acsimile o one. It elt 8uite normal. 9n the ar side o the room was a closed door. (eyond it I could hear a strong humming sound. I opened the door and stepped through. lose by it was dark& beyond was a brightly lighted area and the humming came rom somewhere beyond that. It was made by many human voices, not chanting, /ust humming in harmony. 3 hand touched my arm and I turned. 3 woman stood by me, beautiul, ageless, very amiliar. !er ace and eyes were radiant with /oy. “I've been waiting or you. I knew you would be here i all o us met together as one. ome.” he led me out o the darkness and into the light. %hen she stepped back. %he humming gradually aded away. 9n the edge o the range o the light were aces looking up at me, many hundreds, as ar back as I could perceive. %hey were e#pectant. %he radiation I know as love was overwhelming. I stood still, altogether unsure o the situation, o what was e#pected o me. %hen, as I stood there, another part o me took control and I rela#ed. %hat other part began to speak. “I had no idea there are so many o us. %his is one o the ew points where we have gathered as one. 3s all o us have discovered, it took a belie system to get us here"and thereore we are somewhere on the outer edge o the (elie ystem %erritories. %hus we have several 4nowns. %hat we are, and can be, here. %hat we do not need a physical body to e#ist and be. %his alone has reed us rom the constraints and restrictions that all o us encountered in our so/ourns on 5arth. 5ven though each o us has a ew belies let, we can release them at will. “2ow we are awakening rom the dream. “%he important 4nown is the one that brought us together. %hat not only were we more than our physical bodies, but we can be ree o any and all 5arth0lie0generated belies, without e#ception. %his reedom is the e#citing part because we now have no limits. %his 4nown, without ear, gives us a ull range o choice. “M y role is another 4nown. It is not that o leader. Geadership is not necessary in the old sense o the term. Eerhaps my part has been, and still is, as a recruiter. (ut to me the role o scout, inormation gatherer, trailbla$er, seems to it much better. %his has been my pattern. .. or thousands o 5arth years and lietimes.
“2ow it seems we are inally at the point o ruition. 6hen we meet again, the move into various options will begin. “%he love we share is the greatest 4nown o all.” %he I0%here o me"the I% that each o us has, containing all previous and present lietimes"reached upward and I moved o the loor and passed slowly over the sea o upturned aces. omewhere rom deep in the multitude an arm reached up and a hand grasped mine. 3 ma n moved up and /oined me. ide by side we rose in a slow spiral, higher and higher. I looked over to see a big grin as he winked at me. 6as it 3gnew; Gew; Rodius; heng; It was none o these. It was my old riend rom my early days o 9( e#ploration"the riend whom I knew as ((> I should have known& I should have remembered. ((, who ollowed me rom !ome, rom the cruise an eternity past.. . It could have been no other. %he phasing was complete and the eager aces disappeared. 6ith them went the eel o (('s hand in mine. I looked and he was gone. %he return to the physical was without incident.
11 Turning Inward I an impasse is reached, it seems likely that somewhere on the way a distortion or misconception has taken place. 3 sign along the road was missed or misunderstood, the wrong turn was taken"there are many possibilities. Eerhaps some small detail was let unnoticed. %his is how it happened. I still had the help signals, the learn0by0being lessons, but all without satisactory e#planation. %he retrieval o those who had /ust died and my susceptibility to their signals"and especially to my own in the past"insisted on my attention. 6as this to be my “2ew direction”; I elt that I had lost control. ome part o me that I wasn't aware o had taken over, and I certainly didn't understand it. I decided that the ar reaches o ininity would have to wait. %he prime need was to know mysel without e8uivocation. %he more I came to know mysel, the more I would know what I am in nonphysical e#pression, and the closer I would come to the reason or the path I seemed to be taking. 5#perience is deinitely the greatest o teachers. 2ow my e#perience came into constructive use again, with my let brain abilities in the oreground. %he route or access to the nonphysical I, what I now thought o as the I0 %here, suraced almost immediately. It had started over twenty years ago. 1rustrated over my seeming lack o any ability to e#plore more than /ust the time0 space continuum, I had turned inward and asked or help. 1rom that moment, an entirely new spectrum o being and doing emerged. I was ree.
79
%hrough all the succeeding years I went happily on my way. I had not reali$ed that, in spite o my apparent ego, the I0%here o me had been doing the driving and navigating since that point. 2ever once had I taken the trouble to look under the hood, as normal curiosity should have led me to do. 2ow, in pursuit o the missing (asic, instead o ollowing the usual steps ater phasing into out0o0body I put a hold on all o the urgent signals and began a probe around me, inward instead o out. Man y such sessions spaced over a year were involved to get the inormation into workable orm. %his is what I ound. %he move out o physical phase and into my I0%here was slow and careul. I ormed the impression o an all0 powerul, all0knowing giant who watched bemused as one o his ingers began an independent, sel0willed e#ploration o the rest o his body. I elt no ear because o the 4nown? I was I0%here, I0%here was I. an one be araid o onesel;
%he Memory Gayer %urning inward and penetrating the I0%here o me, I immediately encountered the e#pected? a layer"or ile, library, or mainrame"containing every moment o my lie to date, with more pouring in that matched e#actly my thoughts and actions as I conducted the investigation. 9ther signals were still coming in rom my physical body. %his was ar more than memory, as we consciously think o it. %his was the reception point o the uplink rom the present I0!ere"the I that unctions in the physical world"now only an operating physical body without consciousness. I tested the storage system several times with great ascination. Upon selection o a given point in the past, I relived the event in every detail, down to each minute sensory input, thought, and emotion. I soon reali$ed such super0memory was not altogether pleasurable. 6ith such intense hindsight, one becomes all too painully and sadly aware o the many irrational decisions made, the stupid mistakes, the missed opportunities. %he e#citing incidents were no longer e#citing because I knew the outcome. %he /oyous moments oten seemed inantile, and the inantile sad and amusing. 3s an e#ample, I had a very young memory o hiding under a big bush /ust outside my grandmother's ront porch. 3terward, I could never understand why I had been hiding there. I wasn't araid, but something kept me there. 2ow I knew. I had eces in my pants, and I didn't want Mommie to ind out. 3 big moment or a our0 year0old> More relevant and revealing items were easy to ind, among them incidents that in their ways were early precursors easily overlooked. 9ne such occurred in )*K, when I lunked out o 9hio tate University in my sophomore year with a less than A.< grade average. %his was partly due to a severe acial burn which meant spending some time in the hospital. 3ter I recovered, eeling restless, I hit the road looking or work. I began hitchhiking, but ater about a week I discovered that people wouldn't pick up a dirty0looking kid so I became a hob o riding reight trains rom place to place.
In t. Gouis during mid0-ecember the cook in a small hash /oint saw me staring through the steamy window at the ood rying on the grill. !e waved me in and ed me without charge. 3s I hadnOt eaten or two days, it seemed a miracle. %hen, later that night, in a alvation 3rmy0type lophouse, an old man died 8uietly on the cot ne#t to mine. I had never been that close to someone dying. I elt no ear, but curiosity. 3ter nearly a year, I returned to 9hio tate in olum0 bus, pleaded and was granted conditional reinstatement. -uring my /unior year, trollers, the campus dramatic society, oered a pri$e or the best original one0act play. %he one I wrote received second pri$e. %he irst three were produced and presented to a campus audience. Eerhaps the peak moment in my college career came as I stood ostage in the wings as some ive hundred people sat in a you0could0have0heard0a0pin0drop state during the clima# o my one0act drama. %he reviewers said it should have placed irst> %he play was based on e#actly what happened in the lophouse, e#cept or the addition o the climactic moment. 6hat was it; In dying, the old man passed to the boy a pecial Eurpose, a Foal, a Elan ar beyond ordinary human thought. %he boy was transormed into something or someone else. %his came rom an eighteen0year0old who had never taken a course in philosophy, and was not religious"as were none o his riends at the time. o where did he get the idea, and why; %his incident had evidently been long hidden as not important. It took place at least twenty years beore there was any such occurrence as an 9(5 in my lie. Gikewise relegated into the same category o non0 importance was another long0hidden memory that perhaps I had earlier regarded as some sort o hallucination. %he location o this was an old armhouse we owned in -utchess ounty, 2ew 7ork, during the late orties. %he well had run dry. It was not the new type o drilled well, but one that had been hand0dug a hundred years ago or more. It was about three eet wide, seventy eet deep, and lined with rounded ieldstones wedged together without mortar. Gistening, one could hear water running ar below, but the pump couldn't bring it up through the pipe. Usually one doesn't hear running water in a well. My curiosity was caught, so I got a rope out o the barn, tied it to a nearby tree, and skittered down inside the well like a mountain climber rappelling down a cli. 6hen I reached the bottom, I immediately ound the problem. %he water table had lowered and the end o the pipe was above the new water level. %he interesting part was that there at the bottom was not still water but a running underground stream. I a ew rocks were put in the right place the water level would rise again. %hen I looked up and panic set in. 1ar, ar above me was a tiny circle o light. (etween me and that point o saety were seventy eet o loose rock, any chunk o which I might have disturbed in climbing down. 3t any moment that chunk could drop away and trigger the entire wall to collapse on top o me. %here was evidence o the possibility on the rocky bottom on which I stood. everal large, basketball0si$e rocks lay there, having allen rom the wall sometime previous. 3 eeling o intense claustrophobia came over me, with some /ustiication. I I could not get out 8uickly, I might well be buried in a seventy0oot grave"and no one would know. 6ith an eort, I sought to control my panic. I knew I would have to be ultra0careul in climbing up to avoid dislodging any o the rock wall. I sat down on a
81
large allen rock to think about it. Reaching down with my cupped hand, I took some mouthuls o the running water. It was cool and resh. 3s I sat at the bottom o the well, listening to the gentle tumbling o the water, my eyes adapting to the dim light, I began to rela#. %here was something very calm and serene and comortable about being where I was. I even looked up at the circle o light ar above me and the sense o peace was not disturbed. I elt no more panic. I closed my eyes and leaned comortably back against the rocky wall o the well. %here was no need to hurry now. I rela#ed even more, and or a moment I thought I was asleep, but I could hear the water and eel the stone against my back. My physical awareness was still complete. %hen the pattern changed. lowly, the eeling o a war m intelligence seemed to surround me, lowing very gently into my body. It seemed to blend into every part o me, body and mind. I became a part o that intelligence, or the intelligence became a part o me. %here didn't seem to be any dierence. 3nd there was a message. I could translate it into word s only crudely. My son o sons o sons, you have ound /oy in my winds and sky. 6e have shared the e#citement and peace both on my waters and deep within them. 7ou have reveled in the beauty and ingenuity o my other children spread across my surace. 7et it is only now that you have taken a moment in my bosom to be still and listen. In that stillness, hold this song orevermore. 7ou were born o me, yet it is your destiny to become more than I can ever be. In this growth, I revel with you. My strength is your strength& thus you take with you the glory o me to e#press in ways that I will not understand. 2ot understanding, I nonetheless support and share happily that which you become. Fo with this truth within you, my son o sons o sons. %hat was it. %he warmth continued or a while, then slowly aded. I stood up, took the dangling rope, and climbed eortlessly to the top o the well, scrambling out into the sunlight, was astounded when I discovered I had been in the well or over two hours. 2ow I remember that special (asic. Mother 5arth, I love you> !ow could I have orgotten; 1urther investigation into the memory layer revealed a near0identical dream that had recurred monthly at least or a number o years. I was at that time an active airplane and glider pilot, and in this dream I would ind mysel turning my aircrat onto the end o the runway, applying power, and beginning the takeo run. 3s soon as I was airborne, the runway turned into a street with buildings lining it on both sides. rossing rom one side to the other overhead was a network o cables and wires, much like those still ound in older downtown business areas. %ry as I might, I couldn't ind a hole or gap in the network through which the aircrat could ly. 3ter a period o an#iety and rustration, I would wake up. %his dream did not recur once my 9(5s began. ome psychologists with whom I discussed this dream suggested that the downtown street setting was a symbol o my commitment to the business world. 9thers speculated that the network o restrictive wires represented my cultural belie systems. 3ll agreed that it was a well0assembled logical metaphor tailored neatly to meet what I was at the time.
earching again, I ound a clue as to what might have been the evoking mechanism or trigger or what happened aterward. My company, seeking a new area or diversiication, was investigating whether sound might be used or learning during sleep. 3s proessionals in sound, having produced several hundred network radio programs, we tried a number o dierent audio patterns with various sub/ects to study the eect o these patterns upon sleep. (eginning in )*<@, I had been the chie sub/ect in this testing and underwent at least a hundred sessions lying in a darkened booth and listening through headphones. (ut my two children, and many others, had also spent many such sessions, yet with no comparable eect. 6as this my 9(5 trigger; %hus I passed through the memory layer, knowing that total recall would be available i and when needed. 3ll the same, reliving the past without the rose0colored glasses o nostalgia is not my idea o a un aternoon>
%he 1ear Gayer Moving inward to the ne#t section o my I0%here, I ound an area I had deinitely not e#pected. I discovered that I was indeed ar rom earless. I may not have been consciously aware o these ears, but there they were, large, ugly blasts o raw energy, embarrassing to me, and to no one else, in their intensity. %here were old ears and a constant inlow o new ones. %hey ranged rom little items, such as an#iety over the eect o a rainy day on our construction pro/ect, to big worries about the world changes developing. 5ven the ear o physical death was there& not o the process and what lay beyond, but o what might be let undone here in time0space. I reali$ed action would have to be taken to clear up this mess. %he I0%here o me already had a better system at work& %he tests I had been undergoing during the past ive years, where I non0physically e#perienced an intense event that engendered a amiliar ear time and time again until the ear dissipated, were still in place and operating. Moreover, the battle was almost won. Many more ears were being dissolved than the number o new ones which were being generated by my current activity. 6ith this awareness came a ma/or revelation? I0%here had instituted this process and kept the ear0dissolving operation lowing as needed. 2o outside source was providing any assistance, as I had wrongly assumed. I was helping mysel> %hus the inger became a hand. I preerred the eel o the hand. !ow this was taking place aroused my curiosity. Recogni$ing that I0%here provided me BI0!ereC with more than a casual connection, I began to search in my present mind0sel or other evidence o ongoing participation by my I0%here. It was very easy to move deeper, but initially the eect was near0 disastrous. I learned what I am> 3nd much ad/ustment was re8uired to become used to the reality o “what I am.”
%he 5motional Gayer %his was the ne#t inward cloud o energy that I met. I knew all o these emotions, not those that had been repressed, but those past and present that I had lived and treasured, both /oyous and sad, and the irrational
83
angers that were now so amusing to me. 3s with the ears, there was a constant incoming pattern, mimicking what I elt at each moment. %he interesting part was that this layer seemed so neatly organi$ed.
%he (roken (arrier %his was much like a ragged hole in a gray wall. 3s I attempted to go through this enticing gap, there was a slight resistance and then I was through. 3s I penetrated the gap, the te#ture o the original restraining energy o the wall was absolutely clear to me. I also understood what had happened in my own pattern, what had made that hole. %he answer was simple erosion through repeated e#perience. %he amusing part was that in my eagerness I had never paused to notice the very real e#istence o the barrier. 6hat was the barrier made o; 5arth Gie ystem addiction and the multitude o belie systems generated therein. 5vidently I had once slipped through a crack, either by accident or otherwise, and kept widening the opening by usage" probably through gathering inormation and increasing e#perience"until that part o the barrier crumbled.
%he Repertory o. .. 6hat am I; (eyond the barrier there were hundreds and hundreds o what appeared to be waving beams o multicolored light. Uncertainly, I reached out and touched the nearest one. 3 rich male voice rang in my mind.
6ell, well> uriosity pays o again, Robert> I pulled back 8uickly, but the chuckling stayed with me. Immediately another brightly glowing beam, mauve in color, came close. %his voice was emale> 9 course> 7ou're not all male, (obby> %hat was only the beginning. %he process was repeated again and again. 5ach time it became easier. 2ow I reali$ed that every beam o “light” was one o me, one o my I0%here personalities complete with a dierent lie e#perience. Godged within my I0%here was a corresponding lie pattern o each personality in great detail. %his, I reali$e, is an inade8uate description, because each is a conscious, sentient being with an individual awareness, mind, and memory. ommunication was easy because I was holding orth with mysel> !owever, there was so much that I could only skim the surace. %he emotional elements were too strong to go deeper. 6hen I phased over into the I0%here o me, inding each one re8uired merely the thought o that pattern in my present lie activity. ome o them were amiliar, as I knew o them as driving orces in my present lie e#perience. !ere are the most salient?
%he 3rchitectH(uilder %his was in the era o cathedral and castle building during the twelth century in 5ngland and the continent o 5urope. I was dismissed in disgrace when I ob/ected to the appalling cost in lives o worker0riends when huge stones ell rom crude scaolds and crushed those on the ground beneath. I reused to comply with the irrational whims o those in power. I emigrated to 1rance, where the same se8uence took place but with a dierent ending. omeone in angry authority had me beheaded. %his part o me was relected early in lie, beore I was ten, in the building o wooden shacks two and three stories high. Gater came the design and construction o theatrical stage sets, and then the design, engineering, and construction supervision o various buildings in 6estchester ounty, 2ew 7ork, and then in Dirginia, which gave me such deep satisaction. %his also e#plained the deep sadness, amounting to physical illness, during a recent trip to 5ngland and 1rance when we visited various cathedrals and other ancient buildings. %he eect was so marked that we cut short our stay in both Gondon and Earis. In my I0%here the details were completely available, but the emotion was much too great or me to go very deep. I tried to learn what my name was at that point, but received only an amused, repeated response.
“7ou were you> 7ou>”
85
1or a time I could make no sense o this, but an interesting veriication came in )**:. -uring a summer vacation in 5urope, my younger brother 5mmett and his wie went to cotland to visit what is known as the Munro 1ields /ust north o Inverness. %hey took photographs o 1oulis astle there, returning home without comment to me about the trip as they didn't think I would be interested. In 2ovember, 5mmett received a notice rom our Institute regarding activities or the coming year. In it was a photograph o the tower in the new 5ast 6ing o the enter. 3stonished at what he saw, he made copies o his Munro 1ields pictures and sent them to us. In his cotland pictures, the distinctive eature o 1oulis astle is a tower that matches ours beyond coincidence. (oth have our stories, are octagonal and embedded into the side o the main building, have the same general dimensions, the same roo pitch, and both even have similar iron encing at the top, tied into the building roo, although this is not visible in these photographs. I didn't know o the e#istence o 1oulis astle and its tower, nor had I ever been to cotland. My brother had never seen or known o the Institute tower because it had been built since his last visit to Dirginia. 6ho built the 1oulis %ower; 3ccording to Munro clan history, -onald Munro and his son Robert, in the mid0 twelth century. o there was some hard data. I was I ater all>
Reincarnated %ower 2ote that both towers are octagonal, with similar roo pitch, both are halway in the wall o the building, both have similar dimensions, and are our stories high with access to the roo and wrought iron encing at that point.
Munro 1ields
%he Monroe Institute
entral %ower 2ear Inverness, cotland
2elson ounty, Da., U..3.
onstructed ))<) 3.-.
onstructed )*=* 3.-.
by Robert Munro P ather
by Robert Monroe P riends
%he Rebellious Eriest %his I0%hen was an initiate, at some indeterminate time, about to participate in a secret conirmation ritual in the deep 1oulis astle %ower recesses o an old stone temple or church. !e"or rather I" had eagerly looked orward to this moment without knowing the procedure as it meant wide acceptance and advancement within the culture. %he ritual began with the priests orming a circle around a lat stone altar, chanting in droning tones. 3 rightened young girl was brought in, stripped o her clothing, and tied spread0eagled on top o the altar. 3lthough shocked, I0%hen could not help becoming se#ually aroused. %he high priest motioned I0%hen to move in and possess the girl. I stepped dutiully orward, stood beside the girl, and staring down at her ear0stricken ace was caught by something in the depth o her eyes. 3ter a long moment, I turned away, looked at the high priest, and shook my head in reusal. Immediately there was a bright lash o white light and the lie o this I0%hen ended. In my present lietime, this its neatly into my repugnance or any man who orcibly perorms the se#ual act with any but a totally willing emale. I had always presumed rom previous intimations that this particular I0%hen was e#ecuted or reusing to ollow orders. (ut the I0%here inventory had a dierent approach. %he “temptation “ was a test. I I0%hen had tried to rape the girl, he would have been stopped and thrown out o the priesthood. (ut in reusing he passed the test and was welcomed into the elect. %he bright light was a symbol o his conversion into a new lie. 6ho was the girl; My wie, 2ancy. Erior to this disclosure, she had remembered a past where, as members o a religious sect, she had been a nun and I a priest where all we had was intense eye contact.
3ircrat Eilot %he time, location, and species are unknown. %his I0%hen was a member o a very close0knit amily or tribe numbering several thousand whose base o operations or home was in the side o a huge cli. %here was a landingHtakeo pad /ust inside a large cave0like entrance, and small one0person aircrat were the only means o transportation. %he aircrat had short wings and were powered by means not translatable. %he pilot lay in a prone position, with head slightly raised, orehead resting on a swiveling pad. ontrol was eected through a learned mental process.
87
I0%hen was totally and willingly dedicated to the purpose o the group and spent most o his"my"lie lying such aircrat on reconnaissance or observation sweeps over a rugged landscape. %here was a deep sense o riendship and love in the memory o that home in the cli. %here were also moments o much amusement when on these missions rocks and spears rom “natives “ below struck the underside o the aircrat with the shock resonating up into the I0%hen body. %he aircrat was near0indestructible. 7ears ago, when I was a teenager in this present lietime, I attempted to build such a prone0position aircrat. -uring 6orld 6ar II, I tried without success to sell a prone0pilot ighter design to the aircrat industry as an answer to F0loading and other perormance problems. %his was beore I had the slightest interest in or awareness o the e#tent o what I now know I am, and I gave no thought then as to the source o the idea.
%he Dibrationist I had assumed this acet o me to have sprung rom the energy system that was my origin, which I had loosely labeled 4%0*<. My most recent visit there"to !ome"neither conirmed nor denied that assumption. 6hat we construe as music was indeed in ull orce throughout the system, although not in the creative orms that we understand. %he I0%here inventory unveiled a personality about which I had perceived only vague shadows. (oth time and location were indeterminate, and the species was probably nonhuman. %his I0%hen is a ma/or but evidently rustrated part o me which is constantly attempting to replicate what was commonplace during that particular lie activity. I have usually tried to e#press this in music. %he present culture0 civili$ation lacks the knowledge and the tools to do so in another orm. In that lie, ull and complete working application o vibration in any orm is as natural as breathing is to us. It is a part o their -23 package. %hey have and use the ability to manipulate matter to suit whatever need through mental vibrational energy. %he “music “ they create is the utili$ation o nonphysical energy, but not the electromagnetic ield. 2ot only does it induce moods and emotions o every sort, but it instills or inhibits a variety o sensory patterns somewhat resembling our physical input, yet not nearly so limited. Most o this I0%hen is beyond my I0!ere comprehension. I now simply recogni$e the presence o such a personality and let this sel do and e#press what is possible and easible. My ma/or curiosity is how the I0%here o me ever got involved in such an unusual liestyle. %he inventory does not reveal this" or at least I could not ind the answer.
%he eaarer %his vivid memory was that o a irst mate on sailing ships in the era o s8uare0riggers. 9nly the more unusual events are clear to I0!ere. 9ne in particular was passage through a narrow strait, possibly Magellan, close0 hauled during a very severe storm. 6e spent many hours stationary relative to the shore, battling currents and wind. I had taken the wheel because we had drited to within ity eet o a boulder0 littered shore.
Inch by inch we inally made it through the strait, losing three crewmen in the process. 3lthough we had several lines paid out astern, none reached them. %o slack o in trying to save them would have meant disaster or the entire ship. 9ne o those lost was my best riend. In this present lie, though I was born and raised in the Midwest, the coast and ocean drew me like a magnet. In 2ew 7ork, one o the irst items I bought when money came in was a small sailboat. 6ithin an hour I was proicient in sailing it without instruction. Man y adventures ollowed, including a single0handed all0night run twelve miles oshore during a storm. I was never araid at sea and eventually ended up with a orty0two0oot ketch. I always loved sailing and I oten still long or the ocean.
%he 2ewcomer %his was only a lickering ray o light. 6hen I reached out to touch it, the image o the teenage warrior rom earliest times came into being, the one I had retrieved. I was not surprised but wondered i he had merged with me on the return trip. I was embarrassed at the wave o adoration emanating rom him and cooled it down with a grin and a handshake.
%he 9riginal I %his one I had become amiliar with through my inal visit to 4%0*< and was deinitely not a physical being as we understand the label. My understanding still is that I became curious about human e#istence while a “tourist “ visiting other realities, including time0space. 3ter one dip in the 5arth Gie ystem waters, I became addicted. %he repetition o lie in 4%0*< had become boring. (ut how that original I came into being was not known either to him or to me. 6e never gave it much thought. (ut now I see the light behind it and the thought o that part o my I0%here brings pounding thunder. 1or one who had never been particularly interested in “previous lives”; Instantly this thought triggered noisy laughter. 1rom where; 1rom whom; It was all around me, and in me. %here was no orm I could perceive, but there was radiance, in me and o me. %hen within me I heard a voice. 3ll right, young riend. 2ow you know. %ake this R9%5 with you and come back when you have unraveled it. %he shock o the voice and the laughter brought me ully phased back into 5arth Gie ystem time0space and my physical body. 6onders had been done or my -ierent 9verview.
12 Inside the Inside I did not ind it easy to ad/ust to inding mysel conronted by a part o me I didn't know e#isted. !owever, communication was absurdly simple. %his was not surprising, as when you talk to yoursel there is no barrier o any kind> “%alk” is not the right word& communication was ar speedier than the spoken word would allow and to call the e#change “conversation” is e#treme understatement.
89
6hat ollows is a compendium or abstract o many sessions with the I0%here o me, beginning with the second meeting. 3ll I had to do was phase in gently, pass through the broken barrier, and I was inside, in the dome o light beams, in the heart o my I0%here.
6e wouldn't use the term “heart.” It is too physical. In the center then. 6e are what is meant by “the total is greater than the sum o the parts.” %hen you are the total o what I have been, whatever or however that was. %he ocal point, the tip o the pyramid o you and more, including you as you are now. It must be rather a mess> 2ot at all. 6e are highly organi$ed. 7ou know the memory layer when you moved in; I do. It's neatly set up in serial orm, and also by category. o are all the other e#istence patterns we've been through. 7ou can look up what you want immediately. %hat's good. onsider all that ear stu that bothers you. %hat's easily taken care o. 6e convert it aster than you bring it in. 7ou should recall what you were like some thirty0ive years ago. 9r look at some o the people around you. %alk about mess> I can imagine> an you; It's easy to orget when it's not in ront o you. I passed through a mass o emotion coming in. I must be repressing a lot o stu I wasn't aware o. I suppose I" we" have a system to manage that also. 6e certainly have. %here is less than there used to be but the 8uality has improved tremendously. 3nyway, these days you usually let emotion control your actions only when you want it to. 7ou're doing well. %ell me, is there some name, some identiication I can use or you; I gather you have more than one. 6e have whatever is needed at a given point. 6e're the brain trust, the think tank, the older brothers, whatever. 6hy don't you use one o those acronyms you're so ond o; !ow about (oard o 3dvisors"(93; 9r an abbreviation o 5#ecutive ommittee"that's close to what we are. I'll settle or that"5Q9M>
1ine> Gook, now that you've taken the trouble to come in and clean up your act, as you might say, we can really begin to move. ome in and clean up my act; 6hat do you mean; 7ou inally worked your way in here ater all those years. %here were so many times when we helped you along and you never looked back"we were sure you would come and investigate. (ut you didn't. o we had to use more direct methods, like the physical body pain echoes and the pulls you called help signals. -id you generate those; 9rdinarily they are items we take care o when you are busy being you"being awake and human. 6e decided that i you had to take care o a ew o them yoursel, you might become curious. 3nd you did. Get me get this straight. 7ou've been helping me all my lie; ertainly we have. ometimes you appreciated it, sometimes you didn't. !ow ar back does this go; (eore you were born. 7ou had better tell me. I don't remember. 7ou wouldn't. 7ou didn't e#ist. 6e made the decision to become human again. 6e selected the time and place and organi$ed the -23 mi#"elements rom the physical and elements rom us. 6e took those parts o us that seemed most appropriate, rolled them up into one, and sent them in. %here you" and we"were> 6hat e#actly did you send in; Eersonalities, memories. 6hat else; 7es. .. I've tracked some o them down. -oes this happen with everyone"with all humans; 3s ar as we know. ome don't have as much e#perience as we do, or as much to choose rom. 3re there any with no e#perience at all; 3ny who come in.. . pure; 3 lot have no previous human e#perience, though they have plenty o some other type"both physical and nonphysical. ome work up rom being animals. -o any come in and go out with /ust one human lietime; 6e have heard so, but we haven't met one. 9r we couldn't identiy any. 6hy are there all these repeats and recycles"these multiple lietimes;
91
Up to now human lives have been and are used in such a random way that it's not possible to get wide enough e#perience in any one lie. o we keep on returning until we have what we need. -oes that make sense; %here ought to be a better way. It doesn't seem organi$ed or eicient. 7ou ought to know. 6hat do you mean, I ought to know; Remember your guided visit ar into the uture; 3s we saw it, the whole thing there was certainly organi$ed and eicient. 7ou go in, select the e#perience you want"and o you go> %hat's a long time to have to wait. 7ou're ree o time, remember; 9nly one more return ater this, into that lie you visited up ahead, and then we're ree. o my 5#ecutive ommittee has it all mapped out. . . 6e certainly have. 3 committee is made up o parts. 6hich part are you; J was a court /ester in 1rance, in the ninth century. I was a good talker. %hat's why I was chosen to meet with you. It would keep down any tension that might arise in you. I don't have any tension. .. well, not much. 2ow, let's get back to what we were discussing. -id you help me in childhood; 6e were in close touch in the irst ew years. %his happens with most little ones. %he inluence is 8uite strong until parents and others bring about a gradual shutdown. hildren learn not to talk about something that's unacceptable. Gater the physical contact ades away rapidly. 6as there anything more; 2ot much. Most o the time we /ust watched you. 6e did keep you rom drowning a couple o times. 3nd there was a time when you were very ill. 7ou even turned up here and we bad to escort you back. %hat must have been when I had scarlet ever. (ut what about later on; 3nd other things"the two dollars under the board, when I was a teenager"did you do that; %hat was one o %alo's tricks. 6ho's %alo; 9ne o us"one o you"who lived in another energy system. 6as there anything else;
%here was the time when you were seventeen, driving at night on the back road along the river. 7ou were going too ast over the top o the hill"and there was an old truck in the road. 7ou never knew how you got round it without killing yoursel, did you; I remember> I remember wondering what happened. o you did that; 2ot me. (ut one o us did. I think I'm beginning to understand. 7ou are sort o my guardian angels"or that's what some people would call you. 9h no. 6e aren't your anything. 6e and you are the same. 7ou've been helping yoursel all the time. 6e are /ust the part that helps you remember. 7ou and %alo both put the two dollars under the board. 7ou and ass both, that time in !awaii, made the surboard drit onto the right heading so that the ishing boat would pick you up. 7ou and we have continually been going back and i#ing things up. -o you want more e#amples; I'll be damned> 2o you won't. 6e won't let you. %his lie e#perience you're putting together"it's ar too valuable. 6hy; 6hat do you mean; It leads to reedom. 3nd it's your ride"you're in charge. 6e're not much more than a cabin o screaming passengers hoping we'll ind it and shouting advice. 1ind what; %he way out. 5scape velocity. 2ot /ust eternity, but ininity. I. .. I think I see. 6hat am I supposed to do; 7ou are the best chance we have ever had. 6e shall support and help you all the way. 6e can't do everything, but there's a great deal we can do. 5ncouraging you to think what you call “out0o0body” inally worked. -id you do that; 7ou remember those dreams beorehand; !ow you were trying to ly an airplane o the ground but there were always wires overhead; I do"very clearly. %hose were practice sessions we had when you came here during sleep. 7es. .. it's beginning to come back. . . 7ou were so rightened you didn't notice our pulling on you"not then. 3nd the rest o the help along the way. .. I had the impression recently that I actually did some o that. .. not you.
93
7ou can interpret it like that. 7ou did have a little help. Remember, we're not conined to time"nor are you as you are now. 6e can go back ten years or a thousand years"it's all the same. 6e are generally up0to0date in giving help. %hen. .. I'm no more than a surrogate o you. . . 6hen you began this lietime, yes, you were. 3s you grew in e#perience, you became a brand0new personality. %he mi# you started with has been gradually melding into a whole. %his is something I shall have to get used to. “I “ helping “me”> I used to think the help was all e#ternal. .. %ell me, is there anything you"we"can't do; 6e shall let 3sha deal with that. !e's a good technician. !e will communicate with you now. 3sha. .. ; %here was a slight change in the re8uency. I am 3sha. an I help you; I. .. I was asking about the limits. .. what we can and cannot do. . . I do not know what we cannot do, but I am aware o what we may achieve. 6ell. .. I have oten wondered why I can't seem to perorm certain actions that apparently others can. 6hat actions are they; eeing radiation rom people, reading minds, having what we call psychic ability. 3ll I can do is phase out0o0 body. -o you wish to perorm these other acts; 2ow that you ask. .. no, not necessarily. 6e did not believe those were needed. (ut i you do want one o us to use your body and talk while you go somewhere else, /ust rela# and go to sleep. 2o, I don' t want to be a channel. %hat's not a route to reedom, as I see it. (ut. .. I wish I knew the answer to what I should be doing now. 6e cannot give you that answer. 6e can give you the support you need, and the inormation. (ut you yoursel know what to do. 3ll o us are behind you. 7ou don't know your own strength. Fo ind out"that's what you should do. I you succeed, and we are sure you will, we shall be ree. %his drive I have. .. to help humankind. 6here does this it in; 6e can tell you something about that, though you may not like it. I need to know.
ervice to humankind might be classiied as sel0serving, but in your case, because the eect spreads so widely, this does not apply. %he more we improve humankind, the more our prospects improve. 9ne ma/or improvement is e8ual to one hundred minor ones. 7ou mean one tall mountain is e8ual to a low range o hills. 5#cept that the mountain reaches higher. o this service"this improvement"is worth doing; Most deinitely. 6hat o the bonding we identiy as love; 6here does this energy it in; My riend, we have so much o this bonding built up to take us to ininity and through it. 6e take it with us as we go. It is the ma/or energy base or our intellect. 6hat you now perceive as love clariies, not stultiies. It incorporates both pain and pleasure& it is the union o opposites to create a whole. 3nd you ound plenty o love this lietime, once you dispensed with your illusions. %here must be a tremendous amount o e#perience stored here, in you. .. in us. !ow many lietimes are there; 3 thousand perhaps, or more. 6e stopped counting long ago. 5very possible situation is here, every emotion. %here is nothing you can encounter in an 5arth lie that isn't stored here.. . in ity dierent ways. %hen what am I doing, going through it all over again; %o ind one inal piece. 3nd you are very close. 6hen you have it, we lit o. 6e shall be gone. Fone where; !ow; 6e don't know. 7ou will have to tell us. I see. .. (ut"are you certain you have the right one; I have an idea that there's another one being human here at this time"another one out o this I0%here o ours. %hat is so. %hat is your reserve or substitute, you might say. 3 backup. (ut you are irst in line. %his other. .. is it"she"emale; he is. hould I arrange to meet her; Gater perhaps. he would seem like a long0lost sister. o. .. 2ow, let me be sure I have understood this retrieving business correctly. It is nothing unusual. Many o us are working with it most o the time. 6hy don' t they /ust come back here o their own accord; 95
6ould you have done so ity years ago; I don't know. .. probably not. 6hat happens is that some become so locked up in a belie system that they never come back here, not even during sleep. 6e lose about nine out o every ten that way. %hey orget about us here completely. 6e keep helping anyway, hoping they will eventually remember"and sometimes they do. 6e are there to catch them when they all through the cracks. %hat's not a good success record> (ut not all o those I picked up were part o us, were they; I hope not. 9nly one or two. %he others you retrieved"they disappeared when their belie systems took over, didn't they; o that's what happened> %heir belie system is all they have to hold on to. o they go where they think there is some kind o security. (ut they never orget our attempts to help them, even though it doesn't it with what they e#pect. In time a doubt arises, perhaps ten lietimes later, and a representative rom their own I0%here retrieves them and brings them back where they belong. !ave I ever been lost in the belie systems; 7es, you have. 6hy did I inally respond to your help; It was a combination o things? more curiosity, less ear, no heavy indoctrination. I don' t like asking this, but there is something more I need to know. !ow many lietimes have I"I mean, we" been locked in belie systems; 6ho can say; 3 large number, certainly. 6hat a waste> 3nd how many times have I"this I"strayed or disappeared on the way here; 5nough. It was not a waste, not at all. 6e gained much learning rom what happened. 6e learned so much rom those other lives that this time we believe it can be made to work. Made to work; 6hat can be made to work; %he building o what you call escape velocity. o that we"all o us"may be ree. 7es. .. I see. an I reach you again as the need arises; 1rom this point on, we are as close to you as your own skin. 2ow, my riend, you must do what you have to do. 3nd above all, do it in love. It is impossible to describe the sum o the love energy distilled rom more than a thousand lietimes, which, as I have learned, each I0%here o each human has in store. Moreover, the discovery and working knowledge o the
e#istence o my “5#ecutive ommittee “ within the I0%here o me, as well as the structure o my I0%here, radically altered my own -ierent 9verview. %his discovery illed in many holes in my 4nown ile that had e#isted or so many years. o I am now sure that every human has his or her own individual I0%here, complete with a particular sel0grown 5#ecutive ommittee. 6ith your new -ierent 9verview in place and operating, inding your own should not be nearly so diicult now that"perhaps"you can accept that it may e#ist. 7ou need to look or your own answers and, when you have ound them, put them in your personal 4nown ile. Maybe you will be able to understand why our personalities are so comple#. More than this physical body; !ow much more>
13 Fine Tuning %here is a great advantage in knowing your vehicle well, especially i you plan to travel where there may be ew service areas. My newound knowledge o my I0%here vehicle raised my conidence actor several levels. %he e#traordinary thing was that I had traveled so ar without taking the trouble to ind out what made it run. 1or some undiscoverable reason, my let brain curiosity had or once let me down. %his knowledge created a proound change in my 9verview. %here were so many potentials that I'd been unaware o, and so many responsibilities and limitations, that it made me uncomortable to dwell on them. %he greatest o these responsibilities was that this I among the many that composed my I0%here was e#pected to deliver an important answer or solution. 3lthough I'd been told that I knew the 8uestion and was on the track o the answer, the concept still made no sense to me. %he knowledge also caused many changes. I no longer was concerned with my sleep activities, whether I remembered them or not. 2ow when I rela#ed and drited out0o0phase into sleep, my 5Q9M took over and we worked together. Many o our tasks involved helping through, or retrieving, ater the physical death process. In most o these instances, we became what we were perceived to be? ather, mother, departed riend, even some “heavenly being.” %hose who were not part o our I0%here cluster slipped away and disappeared into the (elie ystem %erritories. In these cases we were assisting as a kind o courtesy those who or whatever reason were not met by a representative o their own I0%here, or who had missed the entry points to their particular belie system. I soon became accustomed to their disappearance when I had them in tow. Gike the se# addict, each phased out when we encountered the radiation o a belie system with which they resonated. %he ma/or task o my I0%here was to pick up previous lie personalities who had been overwhelmed by 5arth Gie ystem addictions or various belie systems so that the essence o the personality was unreachable. 6hen the individual !uman Mind inally broke the grip o the belie, or ound a crack in the system, one o our I0 %here members went on a retrieval mission. %ime was not a actor in this, e#cept that all such “rescues” took place in what we would label the past. %he helping mode is another constant within the individual I0%here member. %his involves the insertion o ideas, thoughts, even physical stimuli, into the physical lie o others resident in the 5arth Gie ystem. I became aware how much help each o us receives that we do not perceive or that we simply accept without 8uestion. 3gain, 97
such help is not limited by our concept o time. It is never orced on anyone, but is provided as a response to a cry or help, a signal which might be translated into a prayer in various belie systems. I began to participate with my I0!ere consciousness in the above tasks. %he learning simulations continued also, oten at my re8uest in order to understand a given condition. 6hether I actually remembered these processes that took place during “sleep “ was irrelevant and it mattered not how long the process took. It took some eort to accustom mysel to the idea that my I0%here was not a sports car but rather a bus or spaceship, illed with a small universe all o its own. I came to see mysel as no more than a shuttle crat or a scout probe operator or the mother ship or orbiter. In waking hours, contact with my I0%here is immediate. I need only think o my 5Q9M and indicate the perormance desired. Instantly, memory echoes o similar events or situations rom previous e#istences lash through my awareness. ome are very proound, others are stupid enough to illustrate perectly the inallibility o hindsight. I I need the response to be clear0cut, moving slightly out0o0phase is all I need to do. I still wonder how many humans are hospitali$ed and drugged because they “hear voices.” 1rom I0%here; It seemed to me that I had reached a very signiicant stage in my progress. 6ith this knowledge o the e#istence o my I0%here"and o the I0%here o every physical human mind0 consciousness"and with the immediate availability o my 5Q9M, a new perspective was added to what previously was considered ordinary and accepted. (ut i something as important as the I0%here structure had hitherto been ignored, what other item o ma/or signiicance might have slipped through; -eciding to consult with my I0%here, I lay back and phased over. Is it right that there are no inluences in my lie other than you in my I0%here; 6e have not said that. 6hat are they, then; 9ne o the greatest inluences is the interaction with other units. 7ou mean humans; tructured much as we are; orrect. o they do inluence us, even in the nonphysical cycle. 7ou know this. %here is also the total o all the human thought processes that ever were, ours included. 7ou call it the ! (and 2oise. %hat can smother you i you let it. I reali$e that and I have shielded mysel rom it. (ut there's something else. I still respond with a host o emotions o all kinds. I can't help mysel. 6hat is it; 5arth lie consciousness in its various orms. 1or instance, you are e#periencing a love relationship. 3nother? all we have to do is think o little kittens or trees and you respond.
I can't argue with that. 6hat more; 5ven the 5arth itsel. %here are so many inluences. 3nd there are also the nonhuman intelligences. 6e have tried to steer you away rom them, as much as we can. 6hy; ome early encounters with some o us did not work out well. %hey do not regard humans in the way we thought they might. %hey have a sense o superiority because they have evolved in a dierent way. o there are no big brothers in the sky; 2ot in the way we humans dream that there are. %he diiculty is that these intelligences have abilities in the manipulation o energy that we cannot yet conceive o. 3nd they use them without the restraints we put on ourselves. 7ou may ask %alo. !e is the only working nonhuman we have with us. %hat's ama$ing> !ow did %alo. .. /oin us; 6e think it was an accident. 3ccidents do happen, you know. ometimes what we think o as accidents or miracles are no more than some nonhuman intelligence interering, we don't know why. I've had several out0o0body events that seemed like contacts with these intelligences. %hat's what they were. (ut they lost interest when they reali$ed you were too conscious to orget the incident. I see. .. 3re there a lot o these intelligences; %oo many in the physical universe. %rillions perhaps. 3nd there's the other one. %he other one; %he other nonhuman intelligence; 6ould you believe that in all o our history, ours and yours, we have encountered only one nonhuman intelligence with an origin not in time0space; %here are others that seem to it the category, but they are very rare"or hard to perceive. In any event, we have met only the one. 2o wonder we're lonely. %hat may be. 2ow we cannot give you an answer to your ne#t 8uestion. It lies with you. 7ou are sure; 7ou mean about inding our options; %hat is so. I still don't understand why it should be me. I'm not a philosopher, or even a super0researcher. 7ou are the best opportunity we have had. 7ou don't know your own strength. (ut we do. 3nd much can change now that you have taken this step inside.
99
Much has changed already. an you help me with one more thing; an you tell me about the inluences I have to watch out or"to be aware o; My pleasure. (ut it is only a reminder. Get me give it to you as a R9%5. . . Gater, I rolled the R9%5 I had been given. 1reely translated and condensed, here it is? %here is a broad ield o energy which or convenience is called BMC. It is virtually unrecogni$ed in our contemporary civili$ation. It is the only energy ield common to and operational both within and outside time0 space and is present in varying degrees in all physical matter. (ecause o the tendency o BMC to accumulate in living organisms, GI15"or Gayered Intelligence01orming 5nergy"is a useul acronym or one band o the BMC 1ield spectrum. In the 5arth Gie ystem, BMC is present in greater concentration, ranging rom “inert “ matter through microorganisms to !uman Minds. %he variance and spectrum o BMC radiation is e#tremely wide by local standards, yet is only a small notch in the total breadth o the BMC 1ield. 3ll living organisms use BMC to communicate. 3nimals are more aware o BMC radiation than humans, who, with ew e#ceptions, have no awareness o it at all. %hought is a much0used perturbation o BMC, and emotions are bands o BMC ad/acent to thought. Gove is also a band o BMC ad/acent to thought. %hought0induced phenomena, willul or autonomic, are side0band couplings o BMC, and thought aects and modulates BMC radiation. %he introduction by humans o time0space orms o communication Bspeaking, writing, touchingC greatly aected the need or and the growth o BMC0based inormation systems.
2evertheless, humans are sub/ect to constant BMC input rom other sources, including human sources, without the conscious knowledge o either sender or receiver. %he I0%here is composed solely o BMC, “%here “ being outside time0space but within the BMC 1ield. !uman s who are not mind0active in time0space, who are phased out during sleep, unconscious, or otherwise, are operating in the BMC 1ield with a lesser phase relationship to the physical. 5#cept or those proicient in the process, most are ully occupied with coping in the BMC 1ield and have no more awareness o BMC energy systems than they had in the physical environment. %hose who are proicient in BMC techni8ues rarely ind 5arth Gie ystem applications worth the eort. %here is more e#citement elsewhere. (onding eected during physical lietimes is strictly BMC 1ield imprint. It continues between individual I0%here clusters during any mind0consciousness state. %hose who have moved completely out0o0phase with time0space "those who have died"may initially seek to retain contact with the 5arth Gie ystem. %heir lack o skill precludes all but the most rudimentary attempts. 3ter a short time by 5arth standards, this communication drops low in priority. !owever, the new bonding rom lie e#perience does add to the interaction between I0%here clusters. %he stronger the bonding, such as a love o ma/or proportions, the closer the continuing interaction between the clusters. %he inluence o BMC 1ield thought radiation induced by !uman Minds would be overwhelming were it not or the inherent phase relationships involved. 3s in consciousness phasing, the entire individual system o awareness is in phase"tuned in"with only parts o this radiation. I there is no alignment o a given re8uency, there is no reception. BMC 1ield inluence continues not only in time0space but also in BMC 1ield residence, temporary or permanent. %hrough e#perience, methods that prevent reception o undesirable thought radiation may be learned, oten painully. It is a matter o phasing. hut o the aligning receptor thought0orm and there is no inluence. %his holds true both in physical and nonphysical environment. Froup thought, especially when it is primarily emotion0 inducing, can be highly contagious, owing to the e#treme amplitude o the radiation. onversely, the organi$ed BMC 1ield radiation o a single individual can, i broad0banded enough, be many thousand times greater than that o the group. 6hatever the source, reception can inluence any mind andHor body that contains resonant receptors. %here is an internal actor o inluence to include. 5motional thoughts have the capacity to instill signals into the physical body which may be misinterpreted. %hese can interere not only with the physical -23 ormat but also with the I0%here pattern. %his intererence is engendered unintentionally by the physical !uman Min d manipulating the BMC 1ield. %he results may vary rom strong physical health through immunity, to severe illnesses, as well as their remission, placebos, “miracle cures,” to physical death. %hroughout human history, there have been those who have possessed degrees o control o their BMC 1ield thought radiation. In some cases this was a product o synthesis by the personality cluster selected or that particular lie e#perience. In others, the process was developed in the individual by an accumulation o residual thought radiation and translated into a working system. (y control is meant the willul selection or re/ection o incoming thought radiation through manipulation o receptor phasing. %he 8uality and amplitude o the thought radiation e#pressed by these individuals were directed by the human mind0consciousness to serve planned purposes. %he most apparent o these individuals history records as political and religious leaders. %he most successul have gone unnoticed owing to the deliberate lack o continuity in their activities. %he latter have the 101
means to couple other BMC 1ield bands with that o thought to produce a variety o e#periences within the receptor, to alter matter both in structure and orm, and to vary time0space energy ields. 5#pressions o minor BMC 1ield control have abounded throughout recorded human history. %hey include medicine men, mind readers, witches, magicians, soothsayers, early kings and emperors, hypnotists, mediums, healers, psychokineticists, to mention only a ew. Imitators without such control have been rie in every era. %he power o belies and belie systems lies in various manipulations o BMC 1ield energy. 7our belies become 4nowns when you recogni$e or e#perience this manipulation. %here are very ew ways and means to learn control o BMC 1ield radiation within contemporary civili$ations. %his is because o the intense and near0e#clusive preoccupation with time0space energies, especially those o the 5arth Gie ystem. !owever, there is some evidence, collected rom all over the world, o e#ploration in the BMC 1ield with productive results. It is likely that participants would agree that it is too little, too late, and this e#ploration is not likely to be a actor in the possible survival o human civili$ation in the current conte#t.
6hat could possibly be more basic than the energy ield we use, I relected ater studying the R9%5. It ama$ed me that I had gone all these years without troubling to perceive what had been unloaded on me. It was as i one had been swimming in an ocean or years without eeling the water> %here was less curiosity in me than I had thought. %he idea that every thought I may have that is tinged with emotion radiates uncontrolled outward to others is heavy with implication. It is even more uncomortable to be the recipient o such thoughts that others may emanate. %his reali$ation would support the eort o those who make the unrealistic attempt to spread love and light in a predator world, or those who hold that we are part o a Universal 9ne. %his knowledge also ills in a part o our mind0consciousness that is usually omitted. Most human BMC 1ield energy is not love and light. %o participate openly in this energy, in phase with all o it, could be devastating. %hus a orm o shielding develops automatically as insulation. 6hen and i leaks occur in the orm o inadvertent phasing"emotional thinking"we become e#posed to an incredible amount o discordant and dangerous radiation. %he R9%5 covers other areas also. harisma, “gut“ eelings, instant likes and dislikes without surace /ustiication, and especially the origin and power o belie systems that evoke emotion in large 8uantities"they all drop into place. 3lso dealt with is the increasing amount o une#plained phenomena in human action and behavior that cannot be measured by time0space measurement systems and thereore is automatically re/ected by orthodo# or conventional thinking. 9ne clear e#ample is the placebo eect, recogni$ed time and again but re/ected as a prime tool because it does not it conventional standards. Eerhaps this is a case o BMC 1ield activity.
14 The /um and the 0arts 6hat o those who apparently are well versed in BMC 1ield techni8ues but are very 8uiet about it; %here are nearly si# billion humans in physical e#istence in this time rame. (y interpretation o the R9%5 it would seem that at least si# thousand, who will never be publicly known, possess what may be called incredible ability. %his igure can be reduced even more, leaving us with si# hundred humans in physical e#istence at this moment who are on the loose and unrecogni$ed and who can do covertly anything imaginable"and much that we cannot imagine. I believe that I may have met one o them& but I do not know. 6here are they; 9ne wonders. 6hat are they doing; !ow are they using their abilities; I they keep themselves so successully hidden, there must be good reasons. 6hat reasons; 3nd why are they hanging around being human; Nuestions with no answers> 6ith the accumulating load o inluences, as real as they seemed to be, I began to wonder i it were possible ever to have a -ierent 9verview strong enough to control their input. It seemed e#traordinary that I had managed to move in any direction with such restraints to hold me back. (ut I had, and in that act was hope. (ecause I know I am not all that uni8ue, there is hope not only or me but or anyone else with a good, solid -ierent 9verview. I elt that other discrepancies might e#ist that I had ignored, so beore taking the ne#t and vital step, I returned to my I0%here or a inal 8uestion session. 3s I lay down and rela#ed, it took only the blink o an eye or the contact to be made. %his 8uestion o inluences is troubling me. 7ou need not be troubled. 7ou have learned control o enough o your receptors to manage. I your receptors were not in phase, the inluences would not be received. %hinking positively helps, does it; Eartly. -eliberately ignoring the input helps more. 5very lietime we have is ull o such inluences. 5very lietime; !ow ar back. .. ; !ow ar back do we go; 6e can't relate it to your time measurement system. May I show you something; Elease do. . . .. . 3nd there they were, thousands upon thousands o lines, each glowing with energy, e#tending outward in many dimensions rom where I was. .. the I0%here o me> ome lines were bright, some dim, but each ended in what seemed a cluster o radiation. .. another I0%here. !ow could I have missed such a connection. .. ; 7ou did not miss it. 7ou merely perceived them in another way. %hese are the sum o all the personalities we have ever been, connecting with those we think o and those who think o us. %he bright ones are those associated with you in this lietime.
103
My Fod> 2o, riend. 2o god here as you think it. orry. o many o them. .. so many o mine, my connections in this lietime. . . 7ou understand that these are not all restraining inluences, by no means. 6hen we go, all the love connections will either go with us or will help us on our way. 7our own love that you have now"she goes with us. 7ou may be sure o that. 3re all o us here; %here are some still locked into one o the belie systems and others who will be in and out o being human during the ne#t thousand years or so, but when you give the word we shall all be assembled. o will all the others that you saw bonded to us. 6hen I give the word. .. or what; %o go. 6here; 6herever you say. %here is no need to worry. 7ou will know. !ow will I know; 7ou will know ater you have made your e#ploration"your run along what you call the Interstate. 6hen will I be doing that; 3s soon as you are clear o this concern about inluences. Get us turn to something else. 7ou were considering the number o physically living humans, and how many o them have as much or more ability as you have to move around without the physical body. 7es, I was. %here were about si# thousand o them. 2ow look at the inluence you could have i there were si# thousand o you> 7ou could change the world very 8uickly. %hen why hasn't it happened; 6hat haven't we heard about them; %hey keep themselves 8uiet and hidden, as you said. 6e did not e#pect that you would come out into the open, but one in your personality pattern insisted that you did. 7ou thought at one time that you would really change the world, but that was not our intention. %he others who go out0o0body simply keep 8uiet"and e#ert inluence. (ut why; 6hat purpose is served by keeping 8uiet; %hat is your emotional personality speaking again, always wanting to do good. %he others know that they cannot change the system and they don't wish to. %hey are content to en/oy themselves in the 5arth Gie ystem and the
only inluence they e#ert is to ma#imi$e their e#perience. %hey do not want their abilities to be known by anyone. 6ill they make the same Interstate run as you e#pect o me; %hey probably already have. 7ou were slowed down because o the inluence o those who knew about you and what they demanded o you as a result. 7ou lost some o your reedom and it took time to get it back. 2ow there is one more area let to cover. %he 2onhuman Intelligences. 6hat do I need to know about them; 7ou should remember only one thing. %hey may seem more intelligent than you, but all they have is more e#perience. %hey know more about BMC 1ield resonances than you do. %hose who used to be human are the ones you need to watch or. %hey know more about being human than the others, so they can inluence you i you're not careul. (ut we are conident you can manage. 3nd the others"those who were not human; %hey are unpredictable. %here are two kinds. %here are those who had the same origin as we did but lived physically elsewhere in the universe. %hey know how to work in time much better than we do, but or the most part they have only a curiosity about humans. 6hat about the second kind; %hat is or you to discover. 6hen you have done so, when you have ound the right one, we shall have a new home. 7ou will search among the 2onhuman Intelligences, and you will not be deluded or led astray. %he search. an you tell me e#actly what I am looking or; 6here we go ne#t. 6e have been storing up knowledge and e#perience and now we have learned enough here. %here is no reason or us to stay. I see. 3nd that is why I shall make this run; It is. %here is one thing you should know. 6hatever you encounter, nothing, absolutely nothing, can destroy you. 7ou are BMC 1ield energy, regardless o a physical body. %hat's comorting. Eerhaps we shall en/oy the /ourney. 2o, riend. 2ot we. 7ou do this alone. 6e are your guiding beacon to help you return. 6e shall be waiting or you, to show us where to go. (ut. .. what happens i I don' t come back; 9r i I cannot ind anything. .. ; %here will be another one o us, at some time. 3nd what about me; 7ou will /oin us and wait. (ut you need not think o that. 6e have conidence in you. 105
I wish I was as certain as you are. 6e can help you with that. 6e can show you a sample o the support you have here, in our own cluster. -o you wish to see this; Elease. . . .. . %housands o hands reaching out to touch me. .. eyes staring at me with /oy and hope. .. overwhelming radiance I know as love sweeping over me and into every part o my being. .. all o these I am. .. we are. .. and emotion, rom the bittersweet smell o success to the pain o parting, mi#ed with un and laughter, the anger o ignorance, the blindness o belie without oundation, the beauty, the sound o singing voices. . -oes that help you; I t does. .. Is there more; More than ten thousand times more. 3ll the other clusters you saw that are bonded to us. 2ow I think I understand. .. I wish I had not lost contact with my I2E5 riend. !e might have come. .. 6hy are you laughing; I thought you would need a demonstration. -o you recogni$e this; .. . %he eeling is amiliar. .. I have been here beore" but when; %here are people moving inward, lowing inward.. . there is a tremendous surge o love and brotherhood, and sisterhood. .. my own e#citement builds. . . It is our retrieval low, retrieving our own rom outside the (elie ystem %erritories and rom the inner rings. (ut this was the eed to the I2E5 area> I remember> 3nd I was escorted by my riend. .. My riend; 9ne o you> I2E5"that was a poor label. %ell me, who was it that I talked with, who was so patient with me and knew the answers; 6hy are you laughing> 6ho knows you best o all; I. .. me; I was talking with mysel; (ut what about the time actor; 7ou were talking with yoursel"who else knew you better; o that's why the meetings ended> I ran out o inormation. 3nd as the I2E5 I knew better> %hat was so. %he process served a valuable and necessary unction at that stage in your growth. It did indeed. (ut I don't remember playing the I2E5 role. 2o. 7ou have not done it yet.
9h. .. %hen I will do it when. . . 6hen you return. -oes that make you eel more conident; It puts an end to any ears I might develop. Food. 2ow, do you have the se8uence clear; -o you remember the visit you made in the period ahead; I do. East the year :::, I called it. -o you reali$e what was to happen ater your visit; I'm not sure. . . %hat is when all o us will leave. 3ll o us, together with many other I0%here clusters who will go with us. o that is it. I am to ind out where and why. orrect. 3nd then what will happen to me; 3s you do not want to go !ome anymore, you will wait here with us ater you inish the physical so/ourn you are now involved with. %hen with us you will make the inal /ourney. o I do complete my present lie; 9 course. Remember, when you return you will have to take on all those I2E5 meetings with yoursel. 2ow, do you need anything else; I will contact you i I do. 2o, this is the last meeting until you return. 6e have work to do and so do you. 7ou have our love. 6hat else do you need; I need nothing more. I accepted what I had been told. I was assured o my return, although the 8uestion o success was another matter. I had good evidence too that I was indestructible, my I0%here loating in the BMC 1ield or thousands o years. 6e are made o the same stu. 3s or my assignment, I understood now that it was beyond mere curiosity. It had all been careully planned, even i I did not know how to identiy what I was looking or. I wished that I could take a riend with me to make it less lonely. %hen I reali$ed that I wouldn't be alone, that the BMC 1ield love radiation would be with me all the time. o here was the new direction, where the (asic would be ound>
107
1! Long Trail Ainding %he most bemusing aspect when mapping out the rout e o the Interstate has been the vast number o areas that I had let une#plored. 5vidently when I had enough inormation or a speciic purpose I had ignored or glossed over any additional data. %his, however, did have some advantages& i I had been aware o the potentials, I might have given way to caution and called o any urther e#ploration. I like to think o mysel as adventurous but not oolhardy in my curiosity0seeking. (ut now it was ar more than curiosity. 6ith a Eurpose, a true, emerging (asic, and with all apparent inluences in their respective proportions, I was ready or a ull0scale approach to what earlier I had taken so casually. 9ne line ended and another was about to begin. !ere, allowing or the usual problems o translation, is what happened.
?:: 3.M. 2ovember A+, )*=+. .. It is easy to start, lying down, ocused attention. .. resist the tendency to speed up the process, keep it slow, don' t miss anything this time. .. rela#, breathe evenly. .. now the beginning o dierential phasing. .. the ading o physical input as phase separation deepens and nonphysical sensory mechanisms begin to take over. .. wonder why there was ever ear. .. this is much the same as going to sleep but without loss o consciousness .. . moving, moving. .. and now above the 5arth, high enough to see the curvature. .. and higher. .. a huge globe, much as the astronauts saw it, beautiul. .. illed with so much action. .. the memories lood in. .. gently close them down, e#cept or one. .. yes, as a son o sons o sons you go with me. .. the essence that helped me be what I am, always with me, /oyully. . . .. . hit the phasing more. .. only blackness, deep blackness. .. blackness with te#ture. .. a slight shit more and there they are. .. millions o tiny lashes o light moving in rite o passage in two directions. .. lowing inward toward and outward rom where I have /ust emerged, each a human mind0consciousness in transit, inward or a resh start o a new e#perience in physical lie. .. outward to a predetermined sanctuary or a belie0driven illusion. . . .. . lowly changing phase. .. deep sadness or those whose light slows to a halt in bewilderment and conusion.. . the brighter lights o those who enter rom outside, the retrievers, the helpers who calm the distraction o death panic.. . you know about this when you've been both screamer and consoler. . . .. . %hen the (elie ystem %erritories, with their e#it ramps leading o the Interstate. .. move by them slowly, one ater the other. .. too dim to see what lies beyond. .. ne#t the more amiliar, more discernible, leading to the great religions. .. accessible or those who need them. .. much inlow o light into these, and a sprinkle o outlow back to the 5arth Gie ystem. . . .. . open the phase shit more, slowly. .. yes, the Gast %imer ring, there it is. .. do I stop;. .. no, pass it by, move on out, arther, arther. . . .. . clusters o light, human energy lights, a multidimensional carpet o them, endless. .. I0%here clusters
.. . how did I miss them beore; 2ow I understand the inlow and outlow. .. mine is there but I must stay on track.. . the outlow o helpers, inding lost parts o their cluster.. . the inlow bringing them back. 3nd that other steady outlow. .. thousands and thousands. .. the insertions o groups o personality units into single resh humans in the 5arth Gie ystem. . . .. . open the phase shit slowly, steadily. .. distinct separation. .. nothing but BMC 1ield. .. I know this point so well. .. the meeting place with my I2E5. .. with mysel. .. so many times and I learned so much. .. no more now. .. /ust blackness. .. move on, on. . . .. . a igure approaches, human, human0shaped. .. greets me with a wave. .. ades out as I shit my phasing slightly. .. now I am past human thought inluence. .. I have been here beore but never like this. .. it was lonely then, but no more loneliness. . . .. . sudden pressure all around me, encasing me. .. rela#, don't struggle, don't resist. .. no ear. .. wonder .. . eeling o sot, gentle energy penetrating every part o me .. . in8uisitive, asking, intelligent. .. let me ask. .. who;. .. energy ceases its movement. .. use nonverbal .. . make a mental line outward, le#ible. . . .. . the line straightens, becomes taut. .. there is a picture"twin suns, a planet orbiting, glowing sparks moving in and out o the planet. .. one travels down the line to here. .. the pressure holding me shuts o. .. another picture o two arms e#tended in welcome. . . .. . send 8uestion. .. trying to read the response. . . .. . restless and bored, I learned all there was to learn on the planet and began to e#plore outward. I have a physical orm on my home planet"like a ish"no, more like a dolphin .. . a dolphin. . . .. . a lash o warm riendliness, and then nothing. !e read my love o dolphins, and like attracts like. .. but where was !e rom. .. he. .. ; .. . Rotate phase shit slowly. .. ought to be coming to 4%0*< soon, but not to stop. .. my irst childhood. . . .. . a sudden bright light, blue. .. and a voice in my head. . .
%urn back>
Is it a command or a warning; It is both. %urn back> Return>
109
.. . I can't read it. .. but i it reads me, I must be able to. .. no, it doesn't have a mind. .. automatic. .. not physical, energy only. .. a device. .. may be dangerous .. . let me send. .. I cannot turn back, I belong past here. . .
Identiy> .. . a picture, remember 4%0*<. .. the colored clouds, the music, the games. .. %he blue light blinks out. It is gone. 3 watchdog; 6ho put it on duty; 2ow, this is amiliar. .. a lash o my original home. 4%0*< I called it, but that is not its real name. .. only a memory. .. move past without a backward look. . . .. . lashes o light ar o on either side. .. am I going too ar; (lackness ahead. .. should I stop and consider; %his may be pointless. .. more lights. .. one straight ahead. .. careul. .. slow down. . . 6ell> o you have come to /oin me> I did not have to come back to meet you. .. . this radiation is unmistakable> It is Miranon> Mira0 non"how many times did he visit us with his serenity and his clarity. .. via 9(5s in this lietime. Miranon> 3re you still on your orty0ninth level; I am, but I am ready to move. 7ou come at the right moment. I was not intentionally trying to ind you. I know. I perceive what you are doing. 7ou have learned much. 7es, I have. 3nd I understand now your purpose in returning. %he task o gathering in your parts, as you called them, is not easy, is it; %hat is true. 3s with you, others are perorming that unction, other parts o me. 2ow you too are searching. (ut I do not know what I am searching or. Is what I seek the same as your goal; 6e are gathering together the parts o us, up and down in time, rom belie system to belie system. I cannot"we cannot"leave until we gather all in. %hat is so. %hen, my riend, what do we do when we have completed our task; %hat is what keeps me moving onward to higher levels. I think I see the end, but then I see greater vistas beyond. Eerhaps we should search together. 2o, my riend. 6e move at dierent rates. I cannot change, nor can you. 3nd I perceive you have ound the way and I have yet to ind mine. I don't understand. 1ound the way; %he way to obtain your answer.
I have; 6here; 7ou passed it by and did not consider the opportunity. Eassed it by; I missed something again; 6here; 3t the point o your irst origin. %hat is what I am seeking. I have yet to ind my original source. I am sure the answer is there or me. It may be the same or you. My origin"4%0*<; (ut I know it very well. %here is nothing new there. 2ot new. 9ld"no, that is not the term. 1irst. %he irst and the source. Gook at the source. (ack to the beginning. I shall try. I wish you well, dear riend. -o not be concerned. 6e shall meet again. 9 that I am sure. Fo with love.
6arm radiance washes through me and ades as the glowing igure moves away. 6as the meeting accidental; It came /ust when needed, when the distance ahead seemed endless, bringing me added strength to give increased impetus. (ut I must turn back"let me e#plore a little arther beore I do so. .. 6hat; (linding energy"I cannot move>
3 voice in my head"a cold, admonitory voice. . . I am the Gord thy Fod, whom you serve. .. . 3 eeling o intense pressure, as i I am dissolving .. . now I am in water. .. my lungs are ull o water. .. I must have air. .. get rid o the water. .. no, it can't be, it isn't so. .. there is no water. .. I have no lungs. I am being made to think that is where I am. .. it is an inluence .. . I know it is not so. %he pressure releases. .. I can eel ingers o energy probing or the core o me. .. I can stop this. .. close the receptors. .. close tight. .. I remember how. . . 7ou do not remember> 7ou do not remember> (ut I do. .. I remember the tests, the training e#perience rom my I0%here. .. they were so real. .. I am ready, ready or this demanding energy. .. it cannot harm me. (ut what is this; 6hat god can this be; It cannot harm me or aect me. .. be calm, warm, riendly. . . -o you not accept me as your god;
111
.. . the idea o a god that threatens amuses me. .. I let this idea low out. . . -o you not ear me; .. . I release a picture o me blowing apart again and again into millions o ragments, and reconstituting ater every e#plosion. . . 7ou are damned> 7ou are no more than wasted energy o me, who is your Gord> .. . the energy ades to a tiny point and vanishes. !ow many more like this may I encounter;. .. a waste o my eort. . . .. . 6hat did Miranon say; I should go back. .. back to 4%0*<. Get me do this. .. close phase shit. .. move in slowly. .. it looks the same. .. /ust the same .. . rainbow clouds. .. I'll stretch out and rest or a while, lie in the clouds and listen to the music. .. yes, that's better .. . the origin. .. but it's /ust the same. .. always the same. It's a blind alley. .. there's nothing more here. .. can't phase in anymore. I might as well try something else, when I've rested. .. 6hat shall I do ne#t; !ere it is the way it always was. .. even the curls o energy below. .. I remember when I was a curl, playing skip as they are now. .. wait. .. wait. .. skip. .. roll inward. .. I remember .. . but what i; what i;. .. reverse it, reverse skip. .. what happens. .. ; .. . careul, careul. .. it eels much stronger now than it did then. .. the movement. .. the music is ading .. . clouds dissolving. .. the curls are gone. .. nothing now, nothing but a spiraling mass o energy moving outward .. . moving inward bit by bit. .. like swimming upstream. . . .. . the spiral becomes tighter, tighter. .. narrowing, very narrow. .. the current is stronger. .. hard to move against. .. but still moving. .. hard, hard. .. takes too much strength. .. ahead o me the vorte# point. .. a little more, little more. .. too small, can't get through it .. . concentrate energy. .. skip. .. skip. . . .. . a surge deep inside me. .. another, larger. .. taking me over. .. another wave. .. it hurts but it is beautiul. . . Band a part o me is let behindC .. . skip. .. skip. .. a larger surge. .. hurts terribly all through me, but so beautiul, so e#8uisitely beautiul .. . nothing can be so magniicent as this. .. BI lose another part o what I wasC .. . skip. .. another surge. .. nothing can hurt so deeply. .. nothing can be so all0encompassing in /oy. .. but I can't stand much more. . . Bnot much o the old me letC
.. . skip. .. the greatest surge. .. this is it, this is it .. . there is nothing greater than what I eel, nothing so total, total /oy, total beauty, total. . .
6hat; 6hy did I wake up this way; I need to put my consciousness back together. .. %here, that's more like it> 2ow, what happened; 7es, the dream. -ream; 9r did I live it; 6as it real"or someone else's dream; .. . 2ow everything is in place and operating. .. the dream is ading 8uickly. .. something about clouds and curls. .. and moving along an Interstate. .. and lie and death, whatever that means. .. something called time0space .. . and a blue planet. .. a sun. .. strange, strong energy. .. millions o suns. .. and love. .. never orget the eeling o that even i it was only a dream. .. a complicated dream. .. took so much energy to wake up. .. here in this bright coolness. . . .. . 6hat a strange place to wake up in. I didn't go to sleep here. !ow did I all asleep; I'd better get back where I belong. . . .. . the low, look at the low. .. all moving in the same direction, rom all dimensions. .. must /oin in beore I all asleep again. .. the dream. .. parts keep coming back. . . .. . must stay moving with the others. .. but they are all so much larger than I am. .. I'm /ust a speck. .. so small. . . 7ou are indeed, little one. tay with me. I will help you. .. . the one ne#t to me, yes. .. so big I cannot see it all. .. a strong surge o energy coming down to me. .. good, that does help. .. my consciousness is illing out more. .. remembering how it happened. .. yes. .. was part o the 6hole. .. one by one, parts were placed here and there, taken rom the 6hole and placed. .. where; an't see it clearly. .. the e#citement. .. /oy at a new adventure. .. one by one, those around me were placed. .. then it was my moment. .. the wrenching.. . the uncertainty. .. then the 6hole was gone. .. what terrible loneliness. .. alone. .. need to get back to the 6hole. .. consciousness alling apart. .. all asleep.. . sleep. .. what is sleep;. .. losing consciousness, alling apart. .. that was it. . . .. . 2ow I am moving back. .. back to the 6hole, where I belong. I can eel the beginning o the radiation, becoming more intense as we move. .. what /oy to return. . . 6hat gits do you bring, little one; I perceive none. .. . Fits; Fits; I have only the need to return to the 6hole where I belong, where there are others like me. .. I am what I have always been. .. Fits; %hat means more than I am or was. .. there is nothing more. .. only the dream. . . %here is something dierent with you. 7ou bring no gits and you are alone. 7ou are incomplete. 113
.. . Incomplete; !ow can that be; I am the same as when I let the 6hole. .. I will be complete when I return.. . I do not understand. .. all I need do is return. . . 7ou do understand, but you have covered it over. 6e have reached under the covering. Get us help you remember how it began. .. . 6hat; 2ot the dream but connected to it. .. beore the dream began. It was good, but the 6hole needed more. .. and the 6hole is. .. yes, that is when it happened. .. the 6hole distributing parts to grow. .. to reproduce. .. to add to the 6hole. .. is that it; %hen the gits would be more o me. .. ; It has to do with the dream .. . something in it, or the entire dream. .. must open my memory o the point when I was not conscious here. .. careul. .. don't wan t to splinter my consciousness again. . . %hat cannot happen. It will be a blending o what you are now with the awareness o what you call the dream. It is the total o that e#perience which is your git. 7ou will understand why you are incomplete, why you are small. 9bserve. .. . the memory o the dream opens up, and the awakening. .. but now I am the observer. .. trying to move upstream. .. beore. .. a lash o light energy as I was inserted into the play o 4%0*<. .. the boredom. .. the curiosity. .. departure. .. a lonely migration, seeking, seeking. .. bright suns o energy in endless array. .. /oining others like me in the search. .. search or what; It is ine#pressible. .. then the radiation o a blue planet satellite o a yellow sun. .. entry. .. entry to become. . .what;. .. !uman. .. yes, human> It is very real even as I observe it. Moving into a physical being composed o distorted energy. .. physical matter, energy locked into limited e#pression. .. the heavy eeling o that limitation, yet the inborn drive to maintain energy in the physical matter and keep it operating. .. a very wonderul yet contradictory design. 2e#t comes the need to search being converted into acts and reactions in another modality. .. not succeeding in this maintenance and trying again and again. .. so many passages in and out, rom the irst small creature with the urry ace. .. the rise and all o awareness and intellect again and again through millennia o passages. .. lietimes. .. the sum o all these are the gits brought back to the 6hole, but I do not have them with me. .. now I see the reason or the distribution o parts. .. what gits I have rom the dream> 3nd I am. .. I am all o those lie passages, all o them. 6hat did I call the total. .. the I0%here o me. (ut I am only a part o that. . . %hat is why you are small and incomplete. %here is more. 7es. .. others who are waiting. .. clusters o other I0%heres. 6e go as a unit. .. yes. .. o in the dream I was a n. .. a n advance agent. .. a scout. . . 6hen all have been assembled you will come with your gits. 7ou will no longer be small, but much as we are. 3ll o the others will come with you. 6as your process the same; -id one part o you come here irst; 6ith us it was dierent. 7ou act as you do because your diversiication is so wide. 9n our planet, our entire species became aware and made the shit as one. 6hy. .. why are we stopping;
%he 3perture is /ust ahead. It will open soon. (eside it you can perceive the 5mitter or the energy beam that creates what you call the dream. %he dream. .. %he hologram would be a better term .. . %he energy is very strong. .. a laming ball o energy .. . %here is a unction I have to perorm. .. %he 5mitter reminds me. .. I need to do this. . . 6e understand, riend. Fo. .. . %here they come, two igures, one glowing more than the other. .. I move closer to the 5mitter, very close .. . I shield them rom the energy o the 5mitter. .. opening my receptors to help in the shielding. .. and I remember the two parts o me there in the dream. .. and I eel the ull eects o the radiation, but now I can absorb it where they could not. .. I bathe in the radiation. .. illing, absorbing ... how much more. .. how much. .. 7es, now I know what I am, what I have been rom the beginning, what I always will be. .. a part o the 6hole, the restless part that desires to return, yet lives to seek e#pression in doing, creating, building, giving, growing, leaving more than it takes, and above all desires to bring back gits o love to the 6hole. .. the parado# o total unity and the continuity o the part. I know the 6hole. .. I am the 6hole. .. even as a part I am the totality. . . .. . %he parts o me rom the dream retreat and I move back, remembering the dream well, and what I must do. . . 7ou have grown somewhat, little one. .. . %here is something"I remember something I have to do. .. or us. 6hat happens when we enter and re/oin the 6hole; %here is much speculation about that. 6e can give you a R9%5 describing one probable result. It will be interesting to you when you return to the dream. .. to the hologram. 6hen I return; I have to go back to the dream; %o lose consciousness again; 7ou have no choice. 7ou are incomplete. (ut this consciousness will return with you. 7ou would not abandon those who are waiting, even i it were possible. %hat is so. %ake this R9%5. It may help you to be patient, you and the sum o you. I am sure it will. (ut I. .. we. .. need so much to know what it is to become complete. an you say; 6e know this well. It can be said in your words. %here is no beginning, there is no end, %here is only change. %here is no teacher, there is no student, %here is only remembering. %here is no good, there is no evil,
115
%here is only e#pression. %here is no union, there is no sharing, %here is only one. %here is no /oy, there is no sadness, %here is only love. %here is no greater, there is no lesser, %here is only balance. %here is no stasis, there is no entropy, %here is only motion. %here is no wakeulness, there is no sleep, %here is only being. %here is no limit, there is no chance, %here is only a plan. %his is as we know it to be. %hank you. I accept this. 7ou need to move through the other hal o the circle to complete your /ourney. %he other hal o the circle; It is much easier. Foodbye, little one.
-riven by a glorious need to eect completion, I begin the return. %he low stops behind me, waiting to enter. Just the licker o a thought o entering brings great anticipation. .. . (ack to the dream. .. go back to the dream. .. !ow did I get here; 6hat did I do; Memory begins to ilter in. .. moving upstream against the energy, using the skip techni8ue o the curl children. .. !ow do I start it; 7es. .. downstream should be easy. .. use the regular skip I knew so well as a child in the dream. .. skip. .. skip. . . .. . and instantly back through the narrow slit. .. a blur o curls playing. .. stop /ust outside the rainbow clouds. .. how ar away it was when I lay there, starting to speculate. .. now the lood o memory returns, the I0!ere o me. .. the rest is easy. .. /ust phase shiting. . . .. . back up the Interstate, once so hard, now so easy .. . a blur o images and vibrations. .. I have the inal R9%5. .. a wave o laughter and relie. .. the 1ellow %raveler understood e. .. !e knew how impatient I was> %here is still un. .. and yet I know the ultimate. .. unbelievable, yet i t happened. .. a strange, bright knowing, being in the dream, knowing what it is and having the emotions o the dream. .. yet I am still awake, pulsating with what I am beyond the dream. an there be any way to e#press that wave orm in the dream without disturbing the illusion; 9r is the design e#actly that, to disturb the dream. . .
o I have to make one more run, to the other end o the circle. I know what it is. .. to move the other way on the Interstate, not out but in. I I use my 8uick0switch phasing and the skip, both o them. . . .. . and I move switly in. .. past the I0%here clusters .. . they are gone. .. past the (elie ystem %erritories .. . they wink out. .. past the blue planet. .. and watch as it reverts to a ring o dust. .. everything moves, everything moves. .. going against the low again, ollowing back to where it began. .. a huge lower o particles and light olding back together. .. back into a beam. .. a beam. .. get into it, move with it. .. can I stand it; It is so strong. . . .. . and there it is. .. the 5mitter> 2o, there was no big bang. .. it came rom the 5mitter. .. the creation o the hologram. .. and there it is, the return low o to one side. .. a cycle. .. a closed loop. .. a circle> 2ow I know. .. now I know> .. . I had better get back, back to the I0%here o me .. . let them know. .. easy and 8uick. .. 8uick0switch and skip. . .
Ram, is that you; It is. 7our scout is back. ontrol your radiation> 7ou're burning us out> 9h, sorry. Is that better; 6hen you broke the uplink, we did not know i you would come back. (ut you have> 2ow we can act. (ut irst you had better. . . I have it> I have what you need> top and listen, will you; 6hat is it; 7ou must move back into your physical body. 2ow. 6hy; Is something wrong;
6e have been trying to send a thought to you. 6hen your uplink broke, it also cut you o rom your physical body. I you do not move back 8uickly, you may lose it. It is not yet the right time. .. . I they were concerned, so was I> %hey gave me a surge o energy as I began a rapid shit back to the physical phase. %he body was shocked, and I was shocked"it was so cold, the blood pressure very low, the pulse rate
117
slow, the heart near ibrillation. 3s I started the breathing again, deeply, the body began slowly to war m up, to move back to normal, but the muscles were sti. .. it would take several days to get them back into reasonable operation. . .
It did indeed take several days. %he physical body eventually returned to reasonable operation. %he essence o me, however, did not. %here was not simply a -ierent 9verview, but a remembering o unlimited reedom, an ever so slight glimpse o an Ultimate 9ption. 3nd I knew that I had the missing (asic> 3t least I now have tears I can shed, cheeks down which they can roll, and a loving hand to brush them away. 3s or the gits"when the time is right, I can take them with me. It may become harder and harder to stay here. %he wanderer cannot wait orever. 3nd yet, I look around me. 3t the magniicent design, at the wonderully engineered reduction o ideas into practical application. 3t how living mechanisms modiy to changes in ambience. I look at the lea o a tree, le#ible enough to withstand changes in wind pressure, guyed and ribbed on the underside so that it always returns upward0acing, perorming the unction o a transducer. I look at the kitten e#plorer, who learns more in a week than in the rest o her lietime, who learns how to use her built0in calculator that measures the distance rom loor to table and triggers the e#act amount o energy that enables her to leap ive times her height and land saely on the table. My awareness reaches out to the land, air, and sea which act in proound symbiosis to provide everything that is needed or millions"no, billions"o lie0orms that inhabit this place. 6hich came irst, the need or the idea; 3nd there is the added layer on my brain that gave me the chance to think instead o merely e#ist. %o be what I am. 6as that planned in the design"or an e#periment to observe the eect; 9r was there another reason not yet understood; haos, organi$ation, variables"they are all one and the same. 5ven i it all can be replicated eventually, I would like to meet the 9riginal -esigner. 9nce.
1% The "oadside View It took me many weeks o contemplation to recover rom the deep run along the Interstate. 7et to call it “along the Interstate” is only partially correct. I had to make a turn in another direction to reach my destination.
“Recover” is another misnomer. I certainly did not recover"nor will I, ever. %he change is permanent. I have no idea how many other humans have had the same e#perience and returned to tell about it. 5ach report would be colored by the individual and the civili$ation and era in which it took place. %his was so with me. 3nd words and analytical synthesis are inade8uate to convey the whole meaning and validity o the e#perience. %he (asic"the missing (asic"was now a 4nown to me. 2ot a belie, hope, or aith& not conveyed by intuition or emotion& but a 4nown irmly i#ed in my mind0consciousness. Indeed, it had been there all along, but I had ailed to recogni$e the many patterns o evidence or what they were. 3cceptance is not the same as 4nowing. o. .. the 4nown (asic. %he physical universe, including the whole o humankind, is an ongoing creative process. %here is indeed a reator. 6ho or what this reator is lies beyond the 5mitter and the 3perture, and I have not been there. %hereore, that part I do not know. 2ot yet. 3ll I have is the overwhelming e#perience in the ray near the 5mitter, and o the evolving creative process as it takes place in this world and in mysel. %his I perceive with my -ierent 9verview. %he human mind0consciousness has speculated or aeons as to our reator beyond that 3perture. I have not been able to engage in this or reasons I now recogni$e. (ecause o the continuing use o the label o “Fod “ in a myriad variations, I had resisted any attempt at identiication in any descriptive orm. %he discoloration and misconceptions would be too great. 2ow I know why I had resisted. %he same applies to the word “spiritual” and many other commonly used terms.
%hese to me are 4nowns? %his, our reator? is beyond our comprehension as long as we remain human is the designer o the ongoing process o which we are a part has a purpose or such action beyond our ability to understand makes ad/ustments, ine tuning, in this process as needed establishes simple laws that apply to everyone and everything does not demand worship, adoration, or recognition does not punish or “evil” and “misdeeds” does not intercede or interdict in our lie activity
%he desire to return with gits is an integral part o the design. Most important, I reali$ed that no words I could write or speak, no music I could compose, would be able to transer ully such 4nowing to another human mind. 3s a belie it might be possible, but not as a 4nown. %his could come only through direct individual e#perience. !ow to provide this was the essential item.
119
%hen I became aware that the process o transer was two0thirds completed"in place and operating within the learning system we had devised at our Institute. 1irst I had to ascertain why there was a need to help this transer to others. I recalled my meeting with the nameless great being near the 3perture. I was incomplete, I had been told. I was too “small.” %here was not “enough “ o me. 3nd I knew nothing o the “gits” that were to accompany me through the 3perture. I remembered the human civili$ation o thousands o years ago that I had visited. %hey were more than a million in number& they had received their ignal and were preparing to depart as a completed unit. I remembered too the sudden “winking out”"the disappearance o hundreds o thousands o assembled humans, no longer in a physical state, in the nearby I0%here clusters bonded together. Gastly I remembered the visit I made a ew years ago, when I traveled some iteen hundred years into the uture to a nonphysical human civili$ation o which I was a part. %hey"or we"were on the verge o departure as a uniied whole. My visit was some orm o inal closure they had been waiting or, which I did not then understand. I understand now. 3lso I understand what “small” meant, why I was “incomplete,” and what the “gits” were. I know why I became involved in the “retrieval” process o those who had let the physical. 3nd I understand why I elt the need to share my e#periences through books and writing, why I put all my physical assets and years o personal eort into the development o learning systems, so that others could achieve states o consciousness similar to those I had e#perienced. It was not ego gratiication& I had no desire to become a guru or “spiritual “ leader. It was not ame& my other lie activities had taken care o that. It was not ortune& I had done well enough in this respect long beore my irst 9(5. 2or was it the many personalities o me in the I0%here o me. Individually they were as unknowing as I. %hey were simply part o the mosaic. It was the (asic& the collection and uniication o the “parts, “ not only the errant and missing ones in my own I0 %here, but the parts o the entire I0%here cluster to which I am bonded. I have no idea how many others are in the cluster. It may be thousands or hundreds o thousands. 6hy is there this need or total uniication; o that we can become truly 9ne. omplete, and with a multitude o gits o e#perience and love. %hen we as a totality can wink out and pass through the 3perture. 3nd what then; %he answer is unknown. %he schedule or this 5arth departure is apparently in the thirty0ith century. (ut we cannot leave until we have gathered back all o the parts o each I0%here in our cluster"a massive task. o we shall be in the retrieval mode as needed, as parts o us drop out o the physical bewildered and uncertain, or all through a crack in a belie system that has held them entrapped or so long. My role, I could see, was that o a acilitator. %he (asic needed to be incorporated into our activities and learning systems. I had been unaware o what we had been leading up to. I was unaware also o the probability that within our methods and techni8ues to improve human consciousness there was some kind o ignal that may have alerted and attracted those who are rom their own I0%here bonded within our cluster. I wondered how many o the thousands who had participated in our programs belong to our particular cluster. %here is no way o knowing, yet.
1or more than iteen years our programs have been pro viding working knowledge o human consciousness up to the very edge o time0space. %he move beyond this border to begin gathering knowledge o the (asic was indeed an ultimate challenge. %he problem was how to do this cleanly and clearly, to make the (asic a 4nown instead o a belie. %his could only happen through personal e#perience. I had to start with 4nowns. 6hat I have called the entry ramps to the Interstate is physical death as perceived by most !uman Minds. %hese ramps lead past the edge o their 4nown map, and the road signs are contradictory. ulturally, we know very little about death and beyond at this time. 6e may believe dierent premises and prospects, but that is not 4nowing. %he only thing that we all do know is that physical death is going to happen to each o us and to those we love sooner or later. (ut that is all, and hence comes the ear. %o compound the situation, virtually all o our knowledge and scientiic study are ocused upon physical matter and time0space. 9ur insatiable dream is to know all about !ere without e#ception or omission. %he origin o this compulsion goes back to the human struggle to e#ist in a hostile environment, driven by the directive to survive. %his underlying motive is still present, even though heavily disguised. In the matter o physical death, our sciences can provide only those approaches that somehow relate to physical matter. peciically we are looking at a system o measurement o omething. I there is no electrical signal in the brain, i there is no chemical action, i there is no physical movement, then you have 2othing. o death e8uals 2othing. 3nd i you ask whether the !uman Mind disappears when the electrochemical reaction ceases, much like the magnetic ield around an electromagnet when the electricity is shut o, you will almost certainly receive a positive answer. (ut, you may continue, such magnetic ields don't really disappear, because they leave measurable imprints on sensitive matter in or near them"so what about the mind; 9 course, comes the scientiic reply, humans do much the same& they live in the memory o their remaining loved ones or in the physical artiacts they caused to be ormed"their work, their books, buildings, and so on. (ut that is all. It is easy to see why so many scientists and medical proessionals are nihilist or atheist in their public stance. (ut even so, many are orced into a belie image o survival owing to cultural pressure or hidden hopes and guilts. Moreover, scientiic and medical researchers are inadvertent participants in the 5arth Gie ystem predator process. 3s such, they are prone to ad/ust their data to suit their needs as much as anyone else. 2evertheless, some o our greatest scientists have deduced that we are more than our physical bodies, or at least that our mind is more than the output o our brain. %he bulk o our scientiic knowledge is not germane to any approach that tries to make omething out o 2othing, and so we must reluctantly set it aside. cientiic endeavor is almost wholly enmeshed in the 5arth Gie ystem and physical time0space, and very little is applicable in this arena. 2or do religions and philosophies provide us with much help. 1or thousands o years men o religion in particular have been trying to persuade us to believe in subse8uent0to0death e#istence. 3 vast number o techni8ues have been utili$ed in the attempt to help ollowers into the 4nowing stage, but very ew, i indeed any, have succeeded. o we come back to personal e#perience. I it were possible to cross the border, to visit the area o so0called 2othing and return, and to describe it as it is in clear terms uninhibited by belie systems, then this would in time lead to worldwide 4nowing and conse8uently the elimination o ear. (ut so ar we do not know how to do this. 7et there is the possibility that we are already doing it"and we simply don' t remember. 121
I I knew with no trace o doubt what I would be and do ater I died, it would change me radically. I could live my physical lie to the ullest, without the shadow lurking behind every second, the shadow that says one wrong move and your time is up'. I we knew that each o us had the option to depart when we were certain our physical uture held no more light or us, how our lives would be transormed> I we had the assurance that, no matter what happens, we can continue our love bonding beyond the 5arth Gie ystem and time0space"i we were certain that when a loved one departs we would know beyond doubt where we can ind him or her"what a wonderul reedom we would have>
1' ore or in 0rogress !aving reviewed as best as I could the very little that was available on the sub/ect o lie beyond in the 5arth Gie ystem data, I decided that reversion to a personal inventory was the only way. 6hat I was seeking had become a kind o death insurance, and personal circumstances now indicated that the need or this was pressing. My ore el told me it was not as diicult as I seemed to think it was and with this in mind I began my search. %here was a small group o those whom I knew well that I had actually contacted, ater their physical e#it, during an out0o0body e#perience. %his group included my ather, who died ater a year o incoherent suering as a result o a stroke. I had ound him in a small room with one window, apparently recuperating, and he had e#tended warm greetings. %here were also an engineer riend, harlie, who died ater a heart attack and whom I discovered in a cabin on an ocean shore& my pilot and research riend, 3gnew, whom I met months ater his atal plane crash in what appeared to be a research laboratory, very e#cited about a new pro/ect& and -ick, my Mriend, who died rom abdominal cancer and whom I ound looking younger and it talking with two other men in what seemed an oice. I also briely met my mother, although this was not during an 9(5. he appeared in the ront passenger seat o my car as I was driving to work, /ust a ew minutes ater she died in an 9hio hospital. %here were others, but none I knew as well as these. 3s I traced what they were. .. as I knew them, an interesting act emerged. 2ot one had been locked into a postmortem belie system. (ut where had they gone and how did they get there; 3ter all those years I had not taken the trouble to ind out. 6hile considering this, I came to reali$e how very ew wrought0in0steel belie systems my parents had orced on me. %here had been no ire and brimstone, no devils or angels, no preaching about an aterlie& only the process o sel0determination. 2either they nor I at the time reali$ed how valuable their attitude was. -uring nightly runs I began the search to discover what had happened to those I had met ater their 5arth Gie ystem so/ourn. 3bout three in the morning, ater two sleep cycles, I was ully rested and rela#ed. I rolled out and with a thought I was in the blackness outside and near my physical body. It took a moment to home in on the edge o the ! (and. (acking away rom the ! (and 2oise, I began to look or those who had not possessed a strong postmortem belie system. harlie came irst to mind, and with a light 8uick0switch ocus I was in his sel0created nonphysical cabin by the ocean. It was like being in a still picture. %he sandy beach appeared normal but the cabin was empty. %he clouds were immobile in the sky and the sun seemed stationary. %here was no ocean bree$e. harlie was gone. I he had been there, everything would have been in motion.
%hen I noticed what to me was an anomaly. I could eel sand under my eet. I looked down. My eet were there "bare eet. I wiggled my toes and dug them in the sand. It was altogether natural. %o one side was a stretch o grass. I walked, not loated, over to the grass and stepped on it. It elt /ust like real grass. I bent down and plucked a blade, belatedly reali$ing I also had a hand. I put the grass in my mouth and chewed. %he taste and te#ture were real. It was indeed grass, living and growing. %he harlie I knew never indicated he could create living organisms. 7et here was the evidence. 3nd there was my automatic assumption o a physical orm, which was unusual to say the least. 6hat kind o energy ield had harlie generated; It was certainly not a belie system, as I had not been conditioned to e#pect what I ound. 3s I let, slowly and deliberately, my sense o a physical body aded. I checked the “location “ and ound it was /ust inside the ! (and 2oise barrier, within the human radiation band o the BMC 1ield spectrum. In the ollowing weeks I tried to discover where harlie had gone. %ry as I might, I could ind no trace o him anywhere. %he ne#t person I sought was my ather. 9wing to the stroke, he had suered very deep pain or a ull year and had been unable to communicate his problem beore he died. I discovered this when I ound him previously, soon ater his death. It was easy or me to ind the room where he had been recuperating, but, as I hal0e#pected, he was not there. %he room was empty. (ut I could reach out and touch the wall with my hand. 6hy did I suddenly materiali$e my hand; %he wall was rough, like concrete or adobe. %he ather I knew could not have built it. o either I didn't know my ather as well as I thought I did, or someone else created the room. 3s I moved slowly out o the top o the small building, my perception changed back to purely nonphy sical. I was not surprised that the ! (and 2oise wave was not ar away. Gater I tried but ailed to ind where my ather was. had both he and harlie returned to the 5arth Gie ystem; 9r had their I0%here retrievers picked them up; 3nd what was this place where both cabin and room stood empty since their departure; 3s I elt beore, it was too real or a belie system. My curiosity was on the alert. I made another run some days later into an ad/acent area that brought a similar result. I rediscovered the place where I had ound 3gnew several months ater he had crashed and burned in his light aircrat while trying to land at a small 9hio airport. It was at 3gnew's uneral in 2orth arolina where a vivid and hitherto une#plained event had happened. Just as his casket was being lowered into the grave, a low0lying %win (eech aircrat lew over the site. It was e#actly the same model, with the same color and markings, as the one 3gnew had lown. It waggled its wings and lew o into the distance. !is widow broke into sobs and all o us who knew him were moved to tears. Gater we checked all airports within a radius o three hundred miles. %here were no records o any %win (eech takeos or landings. 6ith this in mind, I was not optimistic that I would ind this creative type at the same nonphysical site. 6hen I had ound him previously, soon ater his death, he had been working e#citedly on something he couldn't e#plain to me. I was right. %his time the platorm and rigging were there, but not 3gnew. I didn't try to locate him& there were too many possibilities. 2e#t I ocused on where I had ound -ick ater his death. !e had been a good doctor and riend in my early days in 2ew 7ork. 6hen I had seen him, he had been in deep conversation with several other men in a large room, and he had simply given me a wave o acknowledgment. !e had looked hal the age he was when he had died. 123
I reached this same large room with no problem. %o my surprise, it was not empty. %wo normal0looking men in business suits were standing by a table in casual conversation. I approached them careully. “5#cuse me, but could you give me any inormation about -ick Fordon;“ %hey turned and stared at me wide0eyed. %hen the taller one spoke. “I' m sorry, we weren't e#pecting you. -o you need to sit down; 3re you tired;” “2o, I'm ine. I only want. . .” “6ait a moment, Feorge,” the second man interrupted. “%his one's dierent. Gook>” %hey e#amined me intently. Feorge shook his head. “7ou still have a living physical body;“ I hesitated. “6ell, yes, I do. (ut. . .” “3nd you know you're not dreaming;” “7es, I know. I'm trying to. . .” “3ma$ing>” Feorge reached out, grabbed my hand, and shook it vigorously. “I've heard about people like you but you're the irst we've met> 6hat about this, 1red;“ “(ut. .. e#actly what is this place;” It was 1red who replied. “%his is a place where certain people come when they've died. 6ith a little help sometimes. Most o them don' t know it e#ists.” “6hat people;” “Medical types. Ehysicians, surgeons, and so on.” “6hy do they come here;“ “%o calm down ater the big change,” Feorge e#plained. “%hey need it especially because they have been so locked in to keeping patients alive. (ut they recover 8uickly in a amiliar environment. Gook around.” I became aware that I was in a typical doctor's oice" waiting room, with chairs, coee tables, and stacks o old maga$ines. %hrough a glass window I could see the nurse's desk and ile cabinets. 3n inner oice with desk and chairs was visible through an open doorway, and on the ar side o this I glimpsed a room with e#amining table, scales, and other e8uipment. I turned to the two men. “6ho put this together; -id you;“ “6e don' t know, “ 1red replied. “It was here when we arrived. It's an artiact created simply to help the medical mind ad/ust to the change. It's so amiliar. %hat's why it works.” “3re you the only ones here;“ “%here are several hundred at least, /ust in the receiving area. %hey are the ones that stay and help. %hey come and go all the time.”
I turned to Feorge. “!ow did you get here;“ “6ell, I was sitting in the Eark, and 1red here came up and sat beside me, and then. .. 6hat' s the matter; 3re you all right;” !e must have seen the shock on my ace as the wave o memory lowed into me. %he Eark> 7ears ago, I had arrived at the Eark. (ut how or why I got there I could not recall. %here had been a welcoming group o ten or twelve men and women, who greeted me warmly and e#plained where I was. It was a place to calm down in ater the trauma o physical death"a way station, or rela#ation and decision as to what to do ne#t. %he Eark> 1inally I managed to speak. “I'm ine. %ell me. .. where is this Eark;“ It was 1red who answered. %here was a sotness in his ace as he looked at me. “%hat is what you are looking or, isn't it;“ “I don' t know. (ut I think it is.” !e waved his arm at the door behind him. “Just go out, turn let, and ollow the path through the woods. It's not ar.” I was deeply grateul. “%hank you"thank you both. I may see you again, even i I'm not a doctor.” Feorge patted my shoulder. “ome back when you get a chance. I you ind a lonely physician, bring him along too.” I went outside, turned let, and there indeed was a woods with tall trees, most o them amiliar to me. 3 path led through an opening, and I ollowed it. 3lthough I was eager to hurry, I decided to remain walking. %he eel o the leaves and grass against the soles o my eet was much too good. My eet were bare> 3s I walked on, a gentle bree$e touched my head and chest. I could eel> Just as with my bare eet, I could eel. I passed oaks, poplars, hickories, sycamores, chestnuts, pines, and cedars, even an incongruous palm tree, and trees I never knew e#isted. %he scent o the blooms mi#ed with that o rich loam was wonderul. I could smell> 3nd the birds"about hal o them were species I had never seen beore> %hey were singing, chirping, calling, lying rom tree to tree and sweeping across my path. !undreds o them. 3nd I could hear> I walked more slowly in wonderment. My hand"yes, my physical hand again"reached out and plucked a lea rom the low branch o a maple. It elt alive and le#ible. I put it in my mouth and chewed. It was moist, and tasted e#actly like the maple leaves o my childhood. uddenly I knew what had happened"what was probably still taking place. %his was a human creation> Many o those who walked this path created and added their own avorite bird or tree to the woods. %hey were alive" living creations, created by humans'. %hey were not the standard reproductive mode ollowed in the 5arth Gie ystem, which is really not human0created but the idea and plan o omeone else. 3nd all the rest o it behind me in my search was the same, the product o a human mind0consciousness. %he medical haven, 3gnew's rigging, my ather's recuperation room, and harlie's cabin by the ocean. harlie, I remembered, had even demonstrated how he put it together> 3ll human creation> %he (asic> I know o the e#istence o our reator, but are all o us really creators out o the same mold; Is my ore el I accepted so casually a minuscule replica or clone o the 9riginal; !ow ar can we take this only partially e#pressed idea;
125
3s i to prove the point o reality, a large orange parrot lew over my shoulder, chirped, and released a white dropping in my hand as he passed. I laughed as I tested the war m consistency o it between thumb and oreinger. It was certainly real> I walked on, wondering how many human0created animal riends were in the woods, when I came to a bend in the path and the trees ended. (eore me was the Eark. It was the same as when I had visited many years ago, with winding walks, benches, lowers and shrubbery, dierent0colored grass lawns, clusters o stately trees, small streams and ountains, and with a war m sun overhead among small cumulus clouds. %he Eark continued on a gently rolling terrain as ar as I could see. 3s I walked down the slope to the nearest bench, I wondered what human mind or group o humans put this together. It was a magniicent creation or a lowly human. 7et I knew this was the way it had come into e#istence. (ut I had not thought o such things on my previous visit those years ago. 2ow I remembered"I knew"why it was here. 3 woman rose rom the bench as I approached. he was o medium height, slender, with large brown eyes and dark brown, slightly wavy hair down to her shoulders. !er ace was smooth and lightly tanned, with eatures that seemed to have touches o the 9rient, the Middle 5ast, and 5urope. he was wearing dark slacks and a hip0 length /acket. !er age might be anything between thirty0ive and ity. he was amiliar"I had met her somewhere beore. he smiled and held out her hand. “3t last you are here> “6elcome back, 3shaneen.” 3shaneen"my name, remembered rom another lietime. It told me a lot about her. I took her hand, which was real enough to eel. he led me to the bench and we sat down. 9ther people strolled by, all o them adults, wearing a variety o clothing. ome glanced curiously at us. .. I wondered why, until I reali$ed there was a subtle dierence they could perceive between my appearance and theirs. I caught the woman' s eye and she smiled again. 3 hal0memory loated in. “%his /acket you're wearing. . .” “I was wearing it last time you were here. I thought it might help you to remember.” I nodded, but my memory was ha$y. he was among the do$en people I met last time, that I was sure o. I looked at her and saw that she was smiling. ould she read my thoughts; “7es, o course I can. 3nd you can read mine.” “6ho are you;“ “I am only the messenger. I am to tell you that you may by all means bring people to us, those who are newly physically dead. 6e will take care o them. %hat is why we are here. 3nd you may teach others to do this.” “!ow can I teach something that will seem so strange;” “6e are sure you can. Man y o them are probably doing
it now. 3ll you need to do is help them remember. It is a wholly ob/ective way to remove the ear o physical death.” “3nd let them know they do survive the d eath process.” “ertainly.” “3lso it would help them become aware o the many options they have.” “%here are many even you have not considered, 3shaneen. 9r would you preer we call you Robert;“ “Robert or (ob, please. My physical riends call me (ob. %he name 3shaneen might trouble them.” “ome may know you by the old name.” “I am becoming aware o that. 3nd I'm trying to recall your name. 7ou are. .. the wie o. .. Ileon"yes, Ileon>” “Mat e is a better word.” “7ou are. .. 2evisse.” “Food.” “2ow, I need some help. %he places I have visited, where my riends were"they are simply e#tensions o here, are they;” “%hat is so. (ut i they have a strong belie, they will ollow that directive and go where that belie leads them. %here will be others o the same belie waiting to help them. 7ou let them go and leave them alone. %hat is where they belong.” “(ut all this. .. this is not /ust another belie, is it;“ 2evisse laughed. “2ot in the usual sense. %here are no belies involved, only e#perience. %he design here is only to provide a amiliar surrounding to ease the an#iety.” “%his place, then. .. ;” “Is a creation that is here and will be here whatever your belies. It will not disappear i you don't believe it e#ists.” “6ho made it;“ “3 human civili$ation many thousands o years ago. %hey have been gone long since. Is there anything more you need to know;“ “6hat about those who simply want"or need"to return to what I have called their I0%here; I'm sure you understand what I mean.” “I do. %hat is the destination o most who depart rom here.” “o, when we bring people here, you calm them down and give them the opportunity to consider what they want to do ne#t.” “%hat is so. 6e show them what opportunities do e#ist. %he Eark is but a starting point. 7ou will be astounded when you see all o the little individual places that residents have created.” “3re there rules;” “9nly one. 2o imposition o one will upon another.” 127
“%hank you or your help. I have much to do, it seems.” “7ou will ind it easier than you think, (ob.” “%his knowledge. .. o here, o where to go at death.. . where to meet. .. this knowledge beore the event .. . it gives ultimate reedom>” “It does. I see you are receiving a signal to return.” “7es. .. %here is so much more to learn here. .. (ut I must go. I have one more 8uestion. . .” “2o need to ask. %he creative processes whose results you have observed are already known to us as human. 3nd your ather did construct his own room.” “%here was no need to ask. %a na sen>” “7ou have remembered. 3 goodbye phrase rom one hundred thousand years ago. %a na sen>” %he return was easy and uneventul. I did indeed have much to do>
1) The ew .ire#tion 2ow that I knew what had to be done, one urther 8uestion arose. !ow could I organi$e all that I had e#perienced into such a shape that it could be absorbed and put into practice by others; 2ot only that? how could those e#periences, which or me had stretched over years, be compressed into a time0rame which others would ind practical and appropriate; %his was not a process that could be established by trial and error, or what we were shortly to be handling was, 8uite literally, a matter o lie and death. It had to be as nearly right as possible the irst time. 3nd events in my personal lie were telling me that there was little time to spare. (ut I was ortunate"or perhaps it was not good ortune but the ulillment or completion o a design begun more than three decades ago when we irst commenced research into human consciousness. 1or at my disposal I had all the resources o our Institute, which or many years had shown that it was possible to bring individuals right up to that transitional point between physical lie and death and enable some o them at least to see into the beyond. %hat our procedures were sae and that our participants beneited enormously and in so many ways had been proved beyond doubt. My let brain told me that two things were needed. %he irst was research into the re8uencies o brain waves translated into sound that would permit the individual mind0consciousness to travel saely beyond the transitional point and to return when the task was accomplished. %he second was a program that would be suitable and eective or the wide variety o people who might be attracted by the prospect o service to those no longer in physical e#istence. o, with my closest colleagues, I set to work. %he simplest thing was to ind a title or the program? Gieline. %he irst Gieline program took place at the Institute during the week beginning June AA, )**). In the ollowing ourteen months, some two hundred people participated in the si#0day intensive learning process. 3mong those attending were physicians, psychologists, engineers, researchers, business e#ecutives, psychiatrists, writers, attorneys, educators, therapists, musicians, and artists. 3ll were graduates o at least one previous Institute
program, as this was a prere8uisite or attendance at Gieline. 3part rom that, they represented widely divergent backgrounds, interests, liestyles, and previous e#periences with the e#ploration o consciousness. 7et at the end o each program almost all attested to their ability to visit the Reception enter"the Eark"and many also acknowledged that they now knew or certain that they would survive the physical death process. I was indeed surprised. It was clear that the process could be taught. 1ollowing the irst session, I had reasoned that the phenomena reported might possibly have been uni8ue to that particular group. %he reports rom the second session might, again possibly, be coincidental. 6ith the third session, however, it really did seem as i the process was viable. %en sessions later, I do not see how there can be any doubt. 6e have been able to accomplish what we set out to do . Gieline is designed to be eective without respect to any speciic belie held by the individual participant, and to instill knowledge through direct e#perience. It is a “4now “ system and does not o itsel negate any currently held belies, with the possible e#ception o nihilism.
%he program has certain goals. %hese are? to release all ears related to the physical death process& to establish a amiliarity with dierent states o consciousness until these states become 4nowns instead o belies& to generate ongoing communication and relationships with other !uman Minds active in other states o consciousness& to incorporate such ac8uired knowledge both consciously and at the non0conscious level into physical lie thought, unctions, and activity& to insure upon the cessation o physical lie e#istence, or whatever reason, that such knowledgeable human mind0consciousness will shit without interruption to other orms o e#istence.
%he means by which these goals are achieved is by development and e#tension o the methods and techni8ues that have been evolved and reined at the Institute over many years. 9ne o the hallmarks o these methods and techni8ues is the use o the term “1ocus level” to indicate and identiy, in a convenient and easily understood way, a particular state o consciousness. !itherto, programs had taken participants through 1ocus Bmind0brain synchronyC, 1ocus ): Bmind awake and alert, body asleepC, 1ocus )A Bstate o e#panded awarenessC, 1ocus )< Bstate o no timeC, to 1ocus A) Bthe edge o time0space where it is possible to contact other energy systemsC. 2ow, in pursuit o the program's theme o service to those who have died, it was necessary to venture beyond. %o help our participants, we needed to identiy in a similar way those states beyond A) to which they would be introduced and where they would be able to act calmly and ob/ectively. 6e did so as ollows?
129
1ocus AA. 6here humans still in physical e#istence have only partial consciousness. In this state would be those suering rom delirium, rom chemical dependency or alcoholism, or rom dementia. It would also include patients who were anestheti$ed or comatose. 5#periences here might be remembered as dreams or hallucinations.
1ocus A. 3 level inhabited by those who have recently let physical e#istence but who either have not been able to recogni$e and accept this or are unable to ree themselves rom the ties o the 5arth Gie ystem. It includes those rom all periods o time.
1ocus AK0A@. %his covers the (elie ystem %erritories, occupied by nonphysical humans rom all periods and areas who have accepted and subscribed to various premises and concepts. %hese would include religious and philosophical belies that postulate some orm o post0physical e#istence.
1ocus A+. !ere is the site o what we may call the Reception enter or the Eark, which is the hub o it. %his is an artiicial synthesis created by human minds, a way station designed to ease the trauma and shock o the transition out o physical reality. It takes on the orm o various earth environments in order to be acceptable to the enormously wide variety o newcomers.
1ocus A=. (eyond not only time0space but human thought. Residence in A= or beyond limits any return to a physical human body.
%hose who are trained in the Gieline system become amiliar and comortable with these dierent states. 5ach individual is invited to create his own personal and special place within 1ocus A+, a place to which he may return at will. %he orms that these places take are as varied and uni8ue as the participants themselves, ranging or e#ample rom log cabins by 8uiet streams to clumps o trees, outh ea islands, palaces o crystal, and corners o one's heart. Return to one's place in 1ocus A+ is acilitated by the use o a personal identiication signal code, a sel0chosen symbol or representation which the individual creates and installs. It unctions as a kind o resonant homing device to guide the individual back. 9nce participants are amiliar with the range o 1ocus levels they are advised how to assist those no longer in physical e#istence who need help. %hey phase gradually into 1ocus A+ and there they may ask or help and guidance or themselves. %hen they return to 1ocus A, sometimes accompanied by a guide or helper, where they may be attracted to a situation in which their assistance is needed in order or someone to move onward. It may be that the someone reuses to accept the act o his or her physical death, or is unwilling to let go owing to some perceived gain rom continuing to be attached to the physical. %he participant seeks to communicate with this individual, encouraging him to release and move onward. I this encouragement is successul, as it oten is, the two, perhaps accompanied by the guide, move together toward 1ocus A+. 9n the way, some individuals will slip
away into the (elie ystem %erritories o 1ocus AK0A@, where they will be welcomed by those o their own particular creed or aith. 9thers will continue to the Reception enter in 1ocus A+, where they may be greeted by loved ones no longer in physical e#istence. !ere they have the opportunity to be counseled as to the ne#t step to take along the path to growth.
6ith regard to this ne#t step, several options are available to the new arrivals, among them the ollowing? reunion with loved ones who have previously made the transition& communication with those who are still alive in the physical state& renewal o contact and return to the 9riginal el Bthe I0%hereC& return to e#perience another 5arth human lie& meeting and discussion with those o the same belie, which may involve departure to that (elie ystem %erritory& assuming temporarily the “retrieving” role& . assuming physical lie activity in other orms BnonhumanC at other sites Belsewhere in this universeC& participating in studies and e#ploration o other phases o the onsciousness ontinuum.
6hen the decision is made, the individual is ree to move along the chosen path. 9ne urther element in the process needs to be mentioned. Gieline participants are encouraged to seek as much inormation as they can rom the sub/ects o their retrievals. (y this are meant personal details, such as name, age, address or state or country o origin, date and cause o death Broad accident, illness, natural disaster, warare, and so onC, occupation, and any other details that may seem relevant. ommunication is generally nonverbal and oten by means o a R9%5"a ball o thought. 6here the inormation received is suiciently ull, it is passed later to the Gieline Research -epartment, which sets a process o veriication or validation in motion. In most instances it has not so ar proved possible to obtain enough o this kind o inormation to make the eort worthwhile& this type o ormal 8uestioning is oten inappropriate to the circumstances o the retrieval. (ut on a ew occasions enough inormation has become available or secure veriication to be made? a person o that name, age, and place died in that manner at that time. 1or most participants this does not matter& they are so convinced o the reality o the process that they are not concerned about this kind o checking. %he Institute, however, eels that it is important or this to happen, although once twenty or thirty instances have been veriied there would seem little purpose in looking or more. Earticipants in the program sometimes make contact in 1ocus A with someone they recogni$e, a relative or riend who died recently and who recogni$es them also. 6hen this happens, there is a noticeable dierence in the “eeling” o the encounter, much like the dierence between walking into a room o strangers and walking 131
into a room where one is surprised to ind a sister or brother. Recognition is immediate and there is a heightening o the energy in the e#changes which ollow. more oten the participants are drawn to someone whom they have never met beore. It may be someone rom a dierent culture or epoch o time, o any age, color, or creed. 6hat surprises many participants, however, is that while they are engaged in their mission they discover that at the same time they are retrieving lost parts o themselves. %hese may appear as past0lie selves who remained in 1ocus A. ome are ound who settled in the (elie ystem %erritories o 1ocus AK0A @ and who had begun, through gradual doubt o the belies they once had held, to “all through the cracks, “ as it were, o that particular system. 9thers may appear as ragments o current lie personalities, aspects which had led or been tor n away rom the ore el& or e#ample, child selves who had escaped rom the trauma and pain o physical or emotional abuse in their amilies and now seek to be reunited. %he guidance that may be re8uested in 1ocus A+ maniests, according to our participants, in many dierent orms. It may appear e#ternally or sensed internally& it may be constant through all the e#periences or may change rom time to time. Reports include mention o “a glowing white shape, “ an individual called “am, “ a hooded igure who revealed himsel as a amous ilm star, a little dog, the color blue, a human hand, and voices saying “we are here.” ome participants do not see guidance as separate rom themselves in any way& “guidance and I are one, “ as one report says. 3t this point I must make it clear that a very large number accept their transition without diiculty and are not to be ound in 1ocus A. %his number includes those who have prepared themselves beorehand, or been prepared by others, so that they may easily sever their ties with the 5arth Gie ystem, as well as those who are strongly ortiied by their belies. %hey move past 1ocus A o their own accord, to 1ocus AK0A@, A+, or beyond. %he deni$ens o 1ocus A vary as much as humanity itsel. etting aside those who are known to their “retrievers,” they are reported as originating rom anywhere in the world. 3 ew have been “waiting “ or two or three centuries or more, but most have let physical e#istence 8uite recently, during the last twenty or thirty years. Many o them were victims o accidents or natural or man0made disasters, and sudden deaths igure re8uently. 1or the most part they are ready and willing to leave, although some show concern about loved ones, relatives, or comrades and reuse to depart until they are reunited or reassured. Reports by participants o those they have encountered include mentions o several youngsters killed in road accidents, a orty0ive0year0old ma n who choked on ood, a classical pianist rom Erague who died rom 3I-0 related complications, a mother and two children rom ambodia who stepped on a mine, a number o babies rom the 2igerian province o (iara who starved to death, a soldier killed in the Ful 6ar, a stillborn baby rom Milwaukee, and a teenage girl who overdosed on pills. In some instances much detailed inormation is gathered? one participant came across a woman born March AA, )*AA, died in 9gden, Utah, March )<, )*+A, who gave her own name, her husband's, and the names o her three children. 3nother e#ample is the pianist rom Erague mentioned above, who disclosed his name and age, twenty0eight, that he lived with his parents, studied at the onservatoire in Earis, and died in a hospital. 3 third involves a ity0seven0year0old emale graphic designer Bname givenC who died in -ecember )**) o cardiac arrest during bypass surgery at a hospital in cottsdale, 3ri$ona.
-uring the retrieval process participants have no sense o ear and generally are unaected by emotion. 5#ceptions to the latter may occur when contact is made with a relative or loved one, or with what the participant reali$es is a lost part o himsel. %he ollowing e#tract rom a report illustrates this?
“-uring an e#perience, I ound a small boy three years old in a pool o light in 1ocus A. %here were no other people visible e#cept or this young boy. I elt such emotion, anguish, and pain at seeing this small child. 6hen I went to take him up, my guide told me that all the emotion was not necessary. 3ter the guide and I took the child up, I elt a sense o completion and on some level a sense o homecoming, as i another piece o me was at rest now. 6hen the child was led away by those who would 'process' him, I knew he would be cared or and that everything was absolutely as it should be. 3ter the tape e#perience I elt that things indeed had shited round. I'm slowly becoming all o who I am.” BJohn 3. (aylor, Dirginia (eachC
9ten it is when the participant returns to normal consciousness at the end o the e#perience that the emotions lood in. %here may be a delayed response to the shock o meeting a loved one whom you might have thought never to have seen again, or to the sadness and desperation o some o those in 1ocus A. (ut as you become more accustomed to the process, the more natural it seems to be. %hat this young child was killed in a road accident, or that mother died leaving two young children, becomes somehow acceptable, and the reports contain very ew reerences to misery or tragedy. In 1ocus A+, all will be as it should be, and the only emotion is love. 3s I had discovered previously, those who had met with disabling accidents or illnesses, who had been in/ured or maimed in some way, recovered their wholeness when they arrived in 1ocus A+. 9ne report reerred to a ma n whose mother had been prescribed the drug thalidomide during pregnancy and who had been born with only the vestiges o legs. !e had lived or nearly thirty0ive years"he was 5nglish and the drug had been introduced into 5ngland in )*<=. In 1ocus A he was still deormed& in A+, where he was welcomed by his mother, he was whole and it, as he had never been in physical lie. 2ot all those who are brought out o 1ocus A do arrive at A+"at least, not immediately. ome move into the (elie ystem %erritories and others may simply disappear. Eerhaps they ind that their connections with 5arth are not yet broken, or that they have not yet reached ull acceptance o their state. 9ne participant reported encountering a girl who had died in childbirth. he conveyed to him that her baby had died and she had to stay to take care o it. 3nother account reerred to an 3rican boy aged nine, who starved to death in the desert in 9ctober )**:. !e would not leave 1ocus A until he had ound his three younger brothers and his two0year0old sister, who had predeceased him. 9n occasions the participant may return and ind the reluctant traveler more willing at the second attempt, although this happens rarely. 6hat we could not predict at all was how the participants themselves would react to the Gieline e#perience. 6e elt it was very unlikely that there would be any adverse eects, especially as all participants were well versed in the Institute's methods, having attended one or usually more courses previously. !ow they did react is best told in their own words .
133
“%he program as presented was e#cellent or me because I was led to reali$e how limiting belie systems are and how enclosed we are in them"mostly without our prior conscious knowledge. It has been a week o growth and e#panding or me in many areas. %he very thin phase between what we know as reality now, here, and there becomes apparent. Gie as a whole has begun to take on a dierent perspective.” BM. -. Roy, 6ashingtonC
“%he most important learning that took place or me in Gieline was the reali$ation that I see aspects o mysel in others, and the acceptance and subse8uent embracing o those aspects, both positive and negative, is the retrieval process or me. I eel that uniication o my total sel is taking place in this manner.” BM.R., MaineC
“%he most important thing I learned wasS the e#perienced ob/ective reality o the imaginal realm, which I had 'believed' was only a metaphor or personal issues in need o integration. %he several retrievals were so une#pected and palpable they have orced an opening through e#perience BI always thought and behaved as i they were realC into other realities. (ecause this happened in the conte#t o getting my mother into A+ and cutting the shroud0like bonds to her and my belie systems, it has been wonderully disencumbering and gives me a keen awareness o parallel modes o processing o parallel consciousness. Issues o death and beyond eel very comortable now.” B.(.E., 2ew 7orkC
“I learned that 'rescue and retrieval' is not necessarily about perorming a service to others, but rather about perorming a service or ourselves, thus perorming or others as well.” B4.G., 3lbu8uer8ueC
“2ever beore had I elt like I had handled my mother's death. %his week has truly reed me rom my emotions surrounding this loss and I believe it has reed her.” B.., 3laskaC
“3 piece o me now e#ists in 1ocus A+. %here's no more 8uestion in my mind where I will go when I die and what I will be doing the rest o my lie.” B(ill 9akes, 9regonC
“%he 'other side,' as it were, does not have to be perceived as a strange, eerie place beyond imagination, or it is /ust a phase away. 3 shit o perception along with a subtle awareness is all that is needed.” B5.3., aliorniaC
“I have a new reali$ation o truly being part o a whole.” B4..., Earis, 1ranceC
“I have learned that we can be o service beyond this reality and in this reality using psychic gits.” B..N., eville, painC
9ne participant e#pressed very clearly how she had assimilated the e#perience, although during the week she did not retrieve any “others “ rom 1ocus A? “Eerhaps because I believe that one cannot give meaningul guidance without being balanced and whole onesel, I viewed that Gieline process o retrieval as reuniting with aspects o my %otal el to which, or one reason or another, I had no conscious access. %hese aspects would include past lives or simply powerul emotional thought orms that were keeping some o my energy blocked and limiting my awareness. %he deinition o the three levels beyond 1ocus A) was highly suitable to this application, whereby 1ocus AA and A were a relection o any type o turmoil, 1ocus AK and A< were the source o the belie system or misinormation on which the conusion was based, and then 1ocus A+ provided the pure clear light o one's essence. (y going to 1ocus A+ irst and reclaiming my own light, I was more able to ace my own darkness than ever beore. I eel a new sense o completion, peace, and harmony. 3nd maybe ne#t time I'll resonate in suicient balance to help others who are lost in chaotic thought orms and darkness.” BJudith %aylor, 2ew JerseyC
%he Institute has a growing ile o participants' accounts o their retrieval e#periences. %hese are not conined to instances during the programs. Many ind that when they return !ome they are able to continue with the process, usually during sleep and there are some who were involved in the process beore /oining the program"and there may be many more who have also been involved but do not remember. %hese accounts make a ascinating collection, much o it highly poignant and moving. 9utside the conte#t o the program itsel, many o the reports may seem to stretch into the realms o antasy. (ut it is impossible to convince those who e#perienced these events that they were anything but absolutely real.
%he ollowing e#tract rom the iles come s rom a participant in one o the earliest programs ? “I picked up my helper in 1ocus A+ and went to A to wait. Just when I was about to give up inding anyone, a little Irish lady looked up at me and said, '6ait. .. wait> -on' t you go back without me>' he immediately /umped into my vehicle Ba double pyramid emeraldC and talked all the way to A+. 6hen we arrived and stepped out into the Eark she told me her name was 5li$abeth McFowan Bor McowanC. he was well aware that her physical lie was over and she had been waiting or me to take her to her husband and daughter, who were already in A+ to meet her when she arrived. he said she was rom ounty ork, and corrected me when I reerred to it as ork ounty. !er death occurred in )*)* and she had been a seamstress. !er husband was Richard and her daughter, who appeared to be about thirteen, was 3my. (eore I could ind out any more, they all disappeared. “I was trying to decide what to do ne#t when my ather appeared. %his was une#pected and very emotional or me, as he and I had not resolved a lot o issues when he died in )*=<. !e had spent eight years drinking heavily 135
ater my mother died. I tried to support him as best I could or ive years, but elt he was going to destroy me. I had no contact with him or the last three years o his lie. “6hen he appeared I went through a range o emotions, the strongest being love, guilt, and sadness that I could not stay with him. !e did, however, give me a git. 6hen I asked i we could stay together, he replied, 'I love you, but you need to remember why you came here, and never orget your ocus.' 3t this point, (ob told us to leave A+. I let with very mi#ed emotions, but reali$ed that my ather had given me orgiveness, reedom, and love. 6hat more could I ask or;” BJim Freene, 3rlington, DirginiaC
3nother ile report demonstrates a ascinating connection between events in 1ocus A0A+ and an episode in the participant' s earlier lie when !e was a hospital intern. “In my irst attempt at retrieving I met a little girl at 1ocus A who was about eleven years old. he said she had recently died o leukemia at a hospital in 9hio. I e#plained to her that I was there to help her in her transition to another level. he seemed to understand and trust me, and she stretched out her arms to reach toward me. I did the same, and as we hugged I suddenly e#perienced an overwhelming eeling o love that enguled my whole body. It was a eeling I have e#perienced only a ew treasured times in my lie. “oon we were travelling, moving toward 1ocus A+. 3s I hugged her again and said goodbye at A+, this eeling o love returned or a ew brie moments. “I never checked to see i the name and address she gave me were real. %he e#perience was real and meaningul beyond measure. I understood shortly thereater that I had been given the opportunity to complete an episode in my lie which had been unresolved or twenty0ive years. It began when I was a medical student. I had beriended a little girl with leukemia. he was in and out o the h ospital repeatedly during the three years I knew her. “3t the end o one very busy unday aternoon during my pediatric internship, I was writing orders in charts when she came in and asked i she could talk to me. I told her I couldn't at the moment because I was busy, but maybe later. he went back to her room alone. “(ut she could not wait or me. hortly thereater, one o the nurses came to tell me that the little girl had been ound lying in her bed in her room. he was dead. had I taken /ust a ew moments, I could have helped her in the transition that she knew was coming. “1inally, twenty0ive years later, I was given another opportunity.” B3. G. -ablberg, M.-., Eh.-., Erovidence, Rhode IslandC
%he ne#t report is taken rom the transcript o a tape made not in the Gieline course itsel but during a laboratory session.
“It's nighttime and I'm in a boat, approaching a rocky coast"it might be the west coast o Ireland, or ornwall. %he rocks are tall and upright, with water slapping against them. I might be /ust above the boat. 3head there is a clet or shat in the rocks. I'm going into this"I'm not araid. %he walls are black with wetness shining on them. I'm turning into a tunnel or narrow cave. .. now I'm in a cave. .. there's light relected o the rocks so that I can see. .. I'm going down"there's a issure in the roo above. .. %here's the little dog that I've seen beore. . . “I've come through a long, narrow tunnel, so narrow " how could anyone get through here; 2ow I'm being shown what it's like to have the weight o a rock on my chest" it doesn't hurt but it's as though a big piece o rock is lying across me. It's showing me what someone would e#perience i a mine shat or something like that collapsed on them. . . “5nergy is pouring in. .. I must rela#. .. I'm being shown what it's like to be trapped in a conined space deep inside a rock ormation. .. It eels as i someone is holding my let hand. .. there may be somebody there, i I can reach him. .. 7es, his name is Fregory"he's coming loose rom a place he's been stuck in, low down to my let in the rocks. !e' s sliding out"he's very relieved to come out. !e didn't think that anyone would ind him. .. !e's thirty0 one years old. . . “I eel he was climbing on the rocks and the tide came in. !e ound the opening, like I did, and went down. I eel that because I was shown the compression o rock"the weight" that there must have been a rock0all and he was trapped. “!e' s still holding my hand. I'm trying to ind out. . . (lack"is that his surname; !e wants a hug"he's been there a long time. .. since )*K=. . . “6hat shall I do; %ake him to the enter; (ut how do I know. .. ; 1i# the idea o the enter in my mind, e#tend or it. !e'll be comortable there and looked ater"he understands. “!e's leading me now. !e knows where to go. I tell him I love him and he's ree to go. .. he's moving away now. . . “I'm being taken to a more comortable place. .. It's strange"when I asked to be moved ater Fregory had let I picked up on the ear he'd e#perienced when he entered the cave. .. when he died. It was as though his ear had permeated the rocks, and ater he let the ear let also"I elt it brush past me, as i I were in its slipstream. .. 2ow it's time or me to return. . .” BJill Russell, ambridge, 5nglandC
1+ Taing Timeout %he Dariable, my wie 2ancy's illness, seemed under control or the moment. It had indeed orced a new direction, the beginning o a close understanding o the eect o perhaps the greatest Dariable each human mind0 consciousness must ace"the transition rom physical lie to another energy system we label death. It was astounding that I had passed over it so casually. I wonder about the ignal that I may have brought back with me rom my e#ploration. I it is there, I cannot perceive any result. -id the thousands o human I0%here units bonded to our cluster receive the ignal; I am sure some in my own I0%here will know. 3t least it will be un playing the I2E5 role.
137
7et all o this slipped into the background.
3 ong or the Unsung It was the end o hospital visiting hours. In 2ancy's room, I bent over and kissed her orehead. “3re you sleepy;” “Mmmmmm.” “7ou look better tonight.” “Mmmmm. I'm ine.” “6ant to go play later;” “In, in A+;“ “1or starters.” “Mmmm, yes.” “I'll see you later.” “I love you.” “I love you>” 3t around eight in the evening, we received an urgent call rom the hospital, and were at her bedside by nine. It had been e#tremely devastating or me to visit her in the ho spital beore this or several reasons. 2ow it was dierent. !er arms and hands were limp and cold, and she was breathing in short, deep gasps ollowed by a long pause. (ut it was looking into her unblinking eyes that told me. 2ancy was no longer there. 3t twelve0iteen in the morning, her body inally stopped breathing. Gater, the Gieline team reported they had taken her to A+ sometime between seven0thirty and eight, and that she was sae and warmly greeted there. %his was appro#imately the time the hospital noted the beginning o her terminal breathing Bthe medical people call it bene0tokesC. It was later that I reali$ed such breathing was amiliar to me. It was the same breathing that I heard when the old man was dying in the t. Gouis lophouse back when I was a vagrant teenager. %he same breathing I heard when my avorite cabin cat 1usby died o leukemia while lying in my arms, three days beore 2ancy's e#it. I was shocked how unprepared I truly was. %he biggest glitchHDariable in my lie, I saw it coming, plenty o portents, all the backup e#perience, and still. . . !undreds, no, thousands knewHknow her or the bright, warm and /oyul personality that she wasHis. 2ancy Eenn Monroe. !er ancestry went back to a Dirginia amily in the years beore the 3merican Revolution, living on land granted to them by the 4ing o 5ngland. !er upbringing led her to live the lie o a outhern Gady in its most gracious orm? always thinking o others irst, always a smile with her greeting, always reusing to bring hurt to others in any orm, always giving o hersel. %here never wasHis any hate in her or anyone. In reality, she truly wasHis the co0ounder o %he Monroe Institute. 6ere it not or her, there probably would not have been any such organi$ation. he participated in all ma/or and minor discussions and decisions, activities, and even research. %hus her thoughts are sprinkled through everything that the Institute has produced and represents"the programs, the tapes, the public policy, and certainly the many riends worldwide.
6e had known each other in a casual social manner or seven years, and had been married or twenty0three. 5ven beore we met, 2ancy had a deep interest in the paranormal. he also had been a schoolteacher, music and piano teacher, an interior decorator, real estate manager, and was raising our children. he had commenced writing on two books, one a modern version o carlett 9'!ara, the other a post0physical story about “%he ity 2ot Mad e with !ands.” (oth remain uninished, in spite o a waiting typewriter and word processor. he didn't have time. It is impossible to be at the Institute without encountering the result o her thoughts. 3s you enter, the bushes and lowers around the gatehouse are her selection. %he interior design o the building itsel is her adaptation o a plan started by others. 3s you start up the hill, the tall row o trees on the right is there because o her idea. 3t the enter itsel, all o the trees and shrubbery were selected and placed by her. Inside all three buildings, most o what you see is 2ancy Eenn Monroe. %he carpets, the walls, the i#tures, the tables and chairs, the plates, the silverware, the mugs, even the napkins. In the 5ast 6ing o the enter, the lub -ining Room wasHis in its entirety the latest o her creative eorts. o now the main building has a new name? %he 2ancy Eenn enter. he was too sel0eacing to permit it beore this moment. 6here is she now; %o make a very long story very short, when she developed breast cancer, 2ancy accepted the orthodo# route or treatment. %his meant surgery to remove the tumor and a number o lymph nodes, chemotherapy, and radiation. 5ach slowed up the process but no more. %wo nights ater her departure, I thought I had cooled down enough to attempt to visit her. 6hich I did. %he result was an emotional e#plosion that included every nuance e#isting between two humans deeply in love, all up0ront and simultaneous, without the limitations o time and physical matter. It was a great eort to return, and it took days to recover. 3 second attempt a week later brought the same result. It was simply too much to handle. Until I learned more, I had to put up a shield that restricts any kind o nonphysical activity on my part. 2o more Interstate pro tem or contacts with riends in that area. 9nly the I0%here o me. I begin to drit in 2ancy's direction even in the deepest sleep, so the barrier had to include this state too. %hus my rest is greatly impaired. I now have a new challenge, a massive ad/ustment to make. 9ne I hadnOt considered. 3 very new direction. an I live in two worlds at the same time; 6ith 2ancy in A+, and !ere with our lonely ur amily"seven cats and two dogs"in a lonely house; I don' t know .
.. . till, another voice rom my I0%here insists? 139
9nce the transition is made, only the heavily addicted remain closely attached to the physical lie they have /ust departed, according to your data and others. 1or most, the resonanceHinterestHattachment begins to ade almost immediately, some slowly, some rapidly. (ut it does. 3ll o your data show this, e#cept or the rare “ghost“ application. 5ven with your (ig G as binding as it is. !ow long will your ilver Nueen lady remain in and around your 1ocus A+; 7ou don' t know and we don' t know. Gike all o the others, she is e#posed to attractive reedoms you o all humans are very aware o. (ut you can't leave here. 2ot at this time& you have too many things to complete. Remember your mother and her cello; he taught you something without even knowing that she did. 3nd don' t orget? at the very least, you know that your ilver Nueen will be with you at inal departure when we wink out in the thirty0ith century. 6hat more do you want>
(lossary !ni)a+ Su%-Se+f T 3ll human communication, inward and out, is iltered and distorted by the predator and physical survival drives, which I think o as 3"3nimal ub0el"brought about by e#istence in the 5arth Gie ystem. !perture T 5ntry point into the beyond, the source o the creative orce that organi$ed our physical universe. ase+ine T %he operating level o the mind at any point o growth according to active 4nowns, Unknowns, and (elies contained therein. asic T In developing a -ierent 9verview, the knowledge and application o certain (asics are essential. 3 key (asic, or instance, would be the knowledge that you are more than your physical body and that you do survive physical death. uch (asics must be absolute 4nowns, not /ust belies, to complete the growth. I one or more o the key (asics is missing, the development is inhibited. e+ief T 3 mental0emotional mind0set containing a mi#ture o 4nowns and Unknowns in various percentiles. e+ief syste) T 3 belie that is prevalent in more than one human. %he greater the number holding to a belie, the more powerul the system. e+ief Syste) Territories T Earts o the BMC 1ield spectrum ad/acent to the 5arth Gie ystem where many !uman Minds reside ater completing physical lie e#periences. 5ach is attracted to a particular segment in accordance with a deep attachment made during the lie /ust inished to a seemingly powerul belie. eyond T Indeinable in current human thought. Core Se+f T %he original BMC 1ield energy vorte# o each living physical being. Different $vervie' T %he gathering o knowledge minus the glitter o belies and animal commands.
.arth "ife Syste) T %he organi$ed area o time0space that we in habit. .)itter T %he opening in the beyond, through which BMC 1ield energy radiates that organi$ed and operates our 5arth Gie ystem and the physical universe. ./C$M T %he 5#ecutive ommittee o our I0%here BI%C, emerging rom the many lie personalities that each o us contain. H and T %he wave o disorgani$ed human thought modulation o BMC 1ield energy. He)i-Sync T %he trade name or an audio wave system developed by %he Monroe Institute over the past thirty years. Gistening to these wave systems on tape helps bring synchroni$ation o electrical brain wave orms between the two hemispheres o the human brain. peciic sound patterns help the listener achieve various states o consciousness that may be desired. Ho+ogra) T %hese are commonly products o intersecting light rays which orm a visible image in an empty area. %he theory put orth herein is that BMC 1ield energy may be perorming the same process in a ar more sophisticated manner to create time0space and our 5arth Gie ystem. Ho)e T 9ur individual point o entry into the BMC 1ield andHor time0space. Hu)an Mind T 6hat we are, individually and collectively. INS.C T 3cronym or Intelligent pecies, one presumed greater than the human version. Interstate T 3 play on a amiliar term in the 3merican road system. !ere it is used to indicate a route to ollow rom one stage o consciousness to another, both within time0space and along the seemingly endless energy spectrum o the BMC 1ield. IT T %he I0%here that each o us has, containing all previous and present lie personalities. &no'n T 6hat has become an absolute act to an individual, but not necessarily to the culture. Fenerally speaking, it should take at least three or more veriications to produce a 4nown. 6hen this testing is completed, the 4nown can be added into 9verview thinking. &T-01 T 3rbitrary label given by the writer to his original !ome outside our solar system. "ast Ti)er ring T Gocated in the outermost area o human inluence in the BMC 1ields it is here that many who have e#perienced numerous 5arth lie so/ourns retire momentarily. 4nowing they have decided to take only one more run as a human, and with the broad lie e#perience they have in their possession, each enters a moment o contemplation. 5ach then decides what and when that inal 5arth lie will be. "eft %rain T urrent cultural designation o the intellectual, logical, and rational segment o our conventional thought processes. "IF. T In the conte#t used herein rather than the 6ebster deinition? Gayered Intelligence01orming 5nergy. 2M3 Fie+d T 2onphysical energy ield that permeates time0space including our 5arth Gie ystem, but is not a part o current human scientiic knowledge or study. 141
Ne' direction T %his indicated that the writer0e#plorer would be active in an entirely dierent area, one that was essential but ignored. %he discovery o the I% BI0%hereC was the (asic, the penetration to the edge o the beyond was the ulillment, both new and une#pected. Nonhu)an Inte++igences T %hat they do e#ist is a 4nown to the writer. !ow many there are, no one knows. !ow many dierent species there are, no one really knows. ome apparently are rom the same gala#y as we are. 9thers seem to be rom other energy systems and times. %here are even those that suggest the possibility that they once were human. 3ll have certain elements in common? they know ar more about BMC 1ield energy than we do, they have scarcely any interest in who and what we are, and inally, communication with them is almost an impossibility because we don' t understand their methods o doing so. $. T 3cronym or out0o0body e#perience, where the ma/or portion o conscious awareness is active outside the limitations o the physical body. hasing T 3 method o measuring the percentile o the !uman Mind directly involved in physical matter at any point o mentalH physical activity. %he purpose is to demonstrate the lickering o our consciousness between !ere and %here with very little awareness and control on our part. 4uic5-s'itch T 3 aster method o moving human consciousness rom one location to another without time0 space limitations. %ake your consciousness and stretch it like a rubber band to your destination? then let go o it where you are and you snap to a new site. %his must begin in a state o consciousness ocused away rom the physical body, and it does take practice. 6ight %rain T %hat portion o our mind0consciousness that emanates rom our ore el which was present when we began the human e#perience. 6$T. T 3cronym or Related 9rgani$ed %hought 5nergy, transmitted rom one mind to another. 3 mental book or recording, complete with emotional and sensory patterns. There T %he BMC 1ield energy spectrum in nonphysical orm separate rom time0space. Ti)e-space T 2o change in the standard meaning, i.e., our physical universe. !owever, it may help to illustrate how very small our Flossary domain is relative to the great mass o energy systems that do not it this category. 7n5no'n T %hat o which nothing is really known ? the ultimate in this category is a phenomenon that has no historical data, and is not repeated or repeatable. 3ll ear is generated by Unknowns. 7p+in5 T %he means by which an inormation source transmits to a receiver which either stores or utili$es the data provided. 3 system in common practice in our cultural communication network. In this conte#t, it is the non0conscious and constant transer o lie e#perience rom the physical organism into the memory bank o our I0%here BI%C. Varia%+e T 3s utili$ed in Ultimate Journey, it is a change that occurs in an individual lie e#perience that was not planned or necessarily oreseen. In man y cases, such a change may pass unnoticed until the eects thereo accumulate to massive proportions and orce a response. Immediate and strong Dariables that orce attention and action might be labeled by some as glitches, caused by good or bad luck or simply ate. 5#amples? reading a book that changes your lie& winning a ma/or lottery& a career change& moving to a dierent area.
The onroe Institute %he Monroe Institute had its origin in the Research and -evelopment -ivision o a amily0owned corporation whose specialty was the production o radio network programs. In the mid0)*<:s we had begun investigating methods o accelerated learning during sleep through the use o sound patterns. (y )*@= we had developed means by which sound could be used not only to keep the mind awake and concentrating but also to induce sleep. %hen a discovery in that year changed the entire direction o investigation? that certain patterns o sound will induce distinct states o consciousness not ordinarily available to the human mind. In )*+) %he Monroe Institute was created out o the R P - -ivision to supplement the research eort. In )*+@ the 5salen organi$ation invited the Institute to run a workshop demonstrating its methodology at (ig ur, aliornia. 9ther workshops ollowed, and an 5ducational -ivision was created to develop and administer learning programs. In )*+* the Institute moved to its present premises in the oothills o the (lue Ridge Mountains, Dirginia. !ere a residential center Bnow known as the 2ancy Eenn enterC, research laboratory, lecture hall, and seminar rooms were designed speciically to enhance the uni8ue learning process that had been developed. 5ach participant is assigned a private and personal !5 unit Bontrolled !olistic 5nvironmental hamberC where the actual learning process takes place. (y )** over seven thousand people had e#perienced the evolving program, known as the Fateway Doyage. Erograms and workshops are also organi$ed at locations throughout the United tates and in other countries around the world. In0home study courses are also available, using training manuals and albums o audiotapes and compact discs.
%he Fateway Doyage %his si#0day program is a step0by0step absorption o phase0shiting methods related to human consciousness. %he purpose is, in the irst instance, to help the participant release inherent ears through e#ploration o sel and environment by converting Unknowns into 4nowns. 9nce this is achieved, the student is ree to evoke controlled phase shits into other states o consciousness among other nonphysical energy systems. 1or the sake o convenience and mutual understanding, the term “1ocus “ with an appropriate number is used to denote the dierent stages or states o consciousness that participants move into during the learning process. %hese stages are deined as ollows?
1ocus ):. %he irst step in separation o human mind0consciousness rom physical matter reality. 3 simplistic deinition is “min d awake and alert, body asleep.” %he mind is slightly out0o0phase with normal physical wakeulness. It is a stage where all ive physical senses seem detuned or reduced in strength and is the beginning o ob/ective perception in BMC 1ield energy. Eerhaps the irst ma/or discovery in 1ocus ): is that human mind0consciousness can operate, think, reason, “eel” without the strong physical sensory input signals previously deemed necessary. !ence a new kind o reedom is born. %he key implication is that one is indeed “more “ than the physical body, that one can e#ist with or without it. 143
1ocus )A. %his may be loosely identiied as a state o e#panded awareness. Induced by additional sound patterns, 1ocus )A is a phase state with still less attention to the physical body and more movement into BMC 1ield energy. 6ith the continued lessening o physical sensory input, perception o BMC 1ield patterns becomes progressively clearer. It is not unamiliar territory. In physical waking consciousness, the overwhelming sensory input rom the physical body covers over most, i not all, o such perception. %he only penetration usually occurs during sleep or other states where human physical consciousness has been abandoned. %he dierence in 1ocus )A lies in the act that physical consciousness remains active and alert, under your own control. In early e#ploration, colors, shapes, mental pictures both still and moving may appear"the stu that dreams are made o. 3s the mind takes charge and begins to learn the BMC 1ield language, as it were, an entirely new vista is opened, waiting to be e#perienced and assessed. Unknown s become 4nowns at a rapid rate in this new conte#t. 1ocus )<. %his marks another step in the phase relationship, with a smaller percentage o attention in physical matter and more in the BMC 1ield. %he concept, or illusion, o time is dropped rom the pattern& thus 1ocus )< may be identiied as a state o “no time.”
1ocus A). %his state is the e8uivalent o deep BdeltaC sleep in ordinary physical lie activity. !owever, the mind is ully “awake “ and conscious, directing the action. 1ocus A) seems to be the ma#imum range o comortable phase relationship between time0space and BMC 1ield participation, the “edge “ as it were.
1rom 1ocus A) it may be possible to veriy individually at a personal level the contents and concepts included in this volume.
pecial programs or Fateway graduates only are held at the Institute enter. %hese consist principally o additional training in mind phase shiting, in order to e#plore more deeply both the personal sel and the ar reaches o other reality systems .
Fuidelines 3 week0long intensive course where the e#ploration o sel is the ma/or thrust. It is a turning inward to meet, know, and understand the relationship between the conscious I and the ore el Bthe “Inner el !elper”C, and the many personalities that compose the single individual. Gearning e#ercises are included or controlled out0o0 body work and sel0healing.
Gieline ee hapter )=.
5#ploration A+ 1or graduates o Gieline, 5#ploration A+ oers a systematic series o planned visits to 1ocus A+ in order to obtain inormation, data, and direct e#perience beyond what is e#plored in the Gieline program. Earticipants also learn to access new states o consciousness B1ocus KH
!eartline %he goal o this newest residential program is to provide opportunities or participants to open to the greatest energy o all, Universal Gove. Erinciples are introduced which are directed toward e#pediting the growth and empowerment o participants whose conscious intent is to know, and to e#press, the ull potential o love as a richly integrated part o their daily lives.
%he %imeout Ero/ect %imeout is a ma/or e#pansion o human purpose into that area o lie activity which consumes one third o our e#istence, about which little is known and o which little use, apart rom the obvious, is made. %his area is sleep, the periods when we take “time out “ rom the physical world.
%he Ero/ect is a pioneering attempt to deal with the ollowing actors?
145
to develop conscious control o the sleep state, so that one is able to “go “ to sleep when and i desired and to awaken or stay awake as the need arises& to make useul and practical application o the sleep state not only as physical and mental regeneration but as a period o proound and intensive learning& to gather knowledge and understanding o the sleep state using a dierent base rom the present historical perspective.
%he thrust o the Ero/ect is aimed at the broad market o sleep needs worldwide. 1irst and oremost is to provide a noninvasive, nondrug method o getting into restul sleep. urrently it appears that roughly : percent o the world population suer with sleep dysunction in one orm or another. In the United tates alone, it is estimated that over :,:::,::: persons use prescription medication in order to get to sleep, and nearly as many again use over0the0 counter drugs rom time to time. %he Ero/ect does not attempt to replace services oered by sleep disorder clinics and does not deal with sleep problems due to various psychological dysunctions. !owever, it is designed to assist in cases where psychological actors disturb the sleep process. It is a learning system rather than a method o treatment. %imeout sleep e#ercises on audiotape and compact disc not only teach the listener to get to sleep easily and 8uickly, but also to use the sleep period as a period o learning and therapeutics.
Erogressive 3ccelerated Gearning %his is a set o e#ercises in audiocassette and compact disc orm applying the !emi0ync process to improve memory, concentration, and mental data processing, increase wakeulness, and assist rela#ation.
urgical upport eries %his set o e#ercises is designed or use during surgery, serious physical in/ury, or illness. assettes and -s are provided or use by the patient prior to surgery, in the operating room, and during recovery and recuperation. Recorded results with well over two hundred patients indicate a marked reduction in ear and an#iety, a reduced re8uirement o anesthesia, minimal pain during recovery, and up to <: percent less recuperative time.
Eositive Immunity Erogram 3 series o e#ercises that teach methods or accessing inner resources in order to strengthen the immune system& developing the ability to rela#, sleep deeply, and direct energy or balancing and healing& creating strong mental support or the accomplishment o physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual goals.
Robert A. Monroe
Ultimate Journey
9pening the 6ay Bupport or Eregnancy and hildbirthC %his series provides a dynamic set o “tools “ with which to enter the miracle o childbirth. %hrough these e#ercises an understanding o one's vast creative potential leads to the ability to ace pregnancy and birth with conidence and serenity. upport or beginning stages o pregnancy through labor and breast0eeding. 9n (ecoming a Gielong Gearner -esigned to be listened to at bedtime, these e#ercises help to develop one's lietime learning skills through teaching how to continuously re0create one's sel0concept& redeine stress and ind /oy in every day& develop the skills, attitudes, and habits o a lielong learner& use gratitude to enhance and increase the positive aspects in one's lie.
"esear#h 0a$ers and "e$orts %he Monroe Institute's !emi0ync process. 1. !olmes 3twater. %he theoretical, physiological eects o !emi0 ync on humans . 5ects o rest and hemispheric synchroni$ation compared to eects o rest and guided imagery on the enhancement o creativity in problem0solving. -eborah 3nn (aker, Eh.-. !emi0ync in con/unction with lotation to ind avenues to enhance creativity in problem0solving. Use o Monroe !emi0ync rela#ation tapes to decelerate maladaptive behavior. Ronald 6. (rill, Eh.-., and F. Re# 6alker, Eh.-. 5ects o !emi0ync in treatment o patients with sel0 in/urious behavior. !emi0ync and musical interval identiication. Fregory -. arroll, Eh.-. 5ectiveness o hemispheric synchroni$ation as a learning tool in the identiication o musical intervals. Ealliative or wandering attention. -evon 5drington. !emi0ync in the classroom to maintain student attention. %ests o the sleep induction techni8ue. 3rthur !astings, Eh.-. %esting the eectiveness o !emi0ync in sleep induction. %he acilitation o learning. u$anne 5vans Morris, Eh.-. peech0language pathologist uses !emi0ync to acilitate learning with developmentally disabled children. 5ects o audio signals on brain waves. (ill -. chul, Eh.-. tudy o the eects o audio signals on brain0wave re8uency and amplitude. onceptual discussion o work plans. (ill -. chul, Eh.-. (rain0wave training and psychophysiological correlates. ome reports rom teachers using !emi0ync. 3necdotal reporting by teachers on the eectiveness o !emi0 ync in the classroom. %he eects upon adolescent behavioral outburst as a unction o the administration o audiotapes containing subaudible sound re8uencies. James M. %homas, Eh.-. !emi0ync as an intervention with seriously emotionally disturbed adolescents in a residential treatment acility.
147
M5%3MUI with !emi0ync as an ad/unct to intervention with developmentally delayed young children. 4aren Darney. %hesis submitted to the Dirginia ommonwealth University or the degree o Master o 5ducation in the area o 5arly hildhood 5ducation.
!ealing rom within? 3I- and !emi0ync. Michael -ullnig, M.-., Gawrence 1alk, J.-., and 3nn Martin, M.3. 9verview o an eight0week seminar or !ID0positive individuals, using !emi0ync tapes, including !UM320 EGU 1unction tapes. (eyond A:HA:. Eauline Johnson, M.. 3lternative therapies or improving eyesight. 5#plorer Ero/ect. Rita 6arren, Eh.-., and -ave 6allis, M.. Update on %he Monroe Institute's 5#plorer Ero/ect, including the new Fited and %alented ub/ects Erogram. (ioeedback, medicine and !emi0ync. 3rthur Fladman, M.-. Report on personal and proessional use o !emi0ync. 5mergency eries with three surgery patients. u$anne 5. Jonas, 5d.-., and Juan . Eenhos, M.-., 1.3... Ehysical and emotional beneits or patients using the 5mergency eries !emi0ync tapes. !emi0ync? 3 promising new technology or personal growth. Ralph . 6iggins, Eh.-. Report on the clinical use o !emi0ync tapes or stress management, chronic headaches, back pain, insomnia, an#iety, and or e#panding awareness. !emi0ync and snoring. J. 5dwin arter. 3 successul strategy o using !emi0ync to reduce the snoring habit. Ehysiological monitoring at %he Monroe Institute. 1. !olmes 3twater. Report on use o the new computeri$ed e8uipment to monitor dierent types o electrodermal activity. !emi0ync aids in stroke recovery. 1rank 3nders, Jr., M.-. Report on a patient with complete right hemiplegia, and the beneicial results o using the !emi0ync troke Recovery eries or the recovery o both motor and speech unctions. !emi0ync beneits chiropractic clients. 6illiam J. (oro, M.3.%., -.. Eractical methods or identiying and treating chronic rightHlet brain problems with !emi0ync. Impact on psychotherapy? %hree !emi0ync case histories. -wight 5aton, %h.-., Eh.-., and James M. %homas, Jr., Eh.-. %wo clinical psychologists discuss the eicacy o !emi0 ync as a therapeutic aid. %he use o !emi0ync tapes or dental work? 3 personal account. 5ileen arda. 3 compelling description o personal e#periences with !emi0ync tapes during ma/or dental work. (rainmapping update. 1. !olmes 3twater. 3ccount o the investigation o high0resolution topographic brain0 wave patterns and speciic brain0wave re8uency conigurations associated with e#periencing !emi0ync. !emi0ync application in clinical psychology. James M. %homas, Jr., Eh.-., and harles -anley, (.3. !emi0 ync application in a private practice and in a residential treatment acility or problem children.
Robert A. Monroe
Ultimate Journey
lassroom learning studies? Erotocols, problems, and prospects. Fregory -. arroll, Eh.-. Erotocols concerning public school research, problems acing the research proposal, and prospects or urther research in the ield using the !emi0ync technology. !emi0ync and the personal computer? !ardware, sotware, and methodology or physiological monitoring and personal development. -ale . 1oster, M.3. Eossibilities or combining computer technology and !emi0ync to enable management and sel0regulation o consciousness. !emi0ync workshop development and presentation. Jill Russell, G...E., and Ronald Russell, M.3. Use o !emi0ync in remedial therapy sessions and as the basis o adult education classes. Ero/ect management0plus? -eining, planning, and implementing a successul !emi0ync pro/ect. 5dward J. Nuinn, M.3. Methods or developing viable !emi0ync pro/ects or the work environment. !emi0ync application in psychology and music therapy in a rehabilitation hospital. u$anne 5. Jonas, 5d.-. ombinations o music and !emi0ync as eective tools in the rehabilitation o stroke patients. %he monitor0sub/ect relationship. Fusteena G. 3nderson, M..6. Insight into how the monitor acilitates a sub/ect's !emi0ync e#perience in a laboratory setting.
!emi0ync and multiple sclerosis? 3n interview with Mrs. %ricia (liley. hirley (liley. %ricia (liley discusses her use o !emi0ync as a resource or managing her health. !emi0ync in con/unction with nitrous0o#ide0o#ygen conscious sedation in dental practice. Robert . -avis, -.M.- . Use o !emi0ync to reduce the ear and an#iety associated with pain and dental treatment. !emi0ync and psychotherapy. -wight 5aton, %h.-., Eh.-. 3pplication o !emi0ync in private practice or three cases? physical abuse, se#ual dysunction, and stomach ulcer. 55F and sub/ective correlates o alpha re8uency binaural beats stimulation combined with alpha bioeedback. -ale . 1oster, Eh.-. 3bstract e#cerpted rom the doctoral dissertation o the same title. Relections on using !emi0ync in psychotherapy. ylvia (. Eerera, M.3. Insights into the role o !emi0ync within the client0therapist relationship. 5pstein0(arr and post0viral atigue syndrome symptoms relieved with !emi0ync. Jill Russell, G...E., and Ronald Russell, M.3 Eresentation o clients' symptom0management techni8ues using !emi0ync. Jin hin Jyutsu and !emi0ync in the treatment o 8uadriplegia. howhow Imamoto, R.2., Ms.- . Use o energy0balancing techni8ues combined with !emi0ync. !emi0ync in an inant education program. Geanne Rhodes, Eh.-. Use o sleep tapes and !emi0ync with developmentally delayed youngsters. Multiple uses o !emi0ync in clinical medicine. Ralph J. Gu0 ciani, -.9., M.., Eh.-. 3 wide variety o !emi0 ync applications in a clinical setting or chronic pain, smoking dehab, dental analgesia, and surgical patients.
149
5ects o !emi0ync with art students in class. Jac8ueline Eenney. 5#ploration o student response to !emi0 ync during the learning process. Results o !emi0ync tapes and synthesi$er as support or personal counseling and therapy. usan ord. 3n overview o !emi0ync technology used with Reiki and eichim techni8ues. (rain in/ury recovery with !emi0ync. Jo!ann a !awthorne, M.3. 3 motivational speaker's use o !emi0ync in recovering rom “closed head trauma.” !emi0yncbrain0wave correlates to known states o consciousness as measured in conventional 55F studies. 1. !olmes 3twater. -iscussion o some patterns o brain0mind activity activated by the !emi0ync process. !emi0ync and the brain entrainment process? Myth or reality; Mohammad R. adigh, Eh.-. Investigation o synchronous brain states promoted by !emi0ync and the possibility that it osters the ability to produce these states at will.
6hat can chaos theory tell us about consciousness and brain unction; Flenn Eearce. -iscussion o chaos theory and its possible application to the investigation o brain states acilitated by !emi0ync. !emi0ync and the acilitation o sensory integration. u$anne 5vans Morris, Eh.-. !emi0ync and music to augment therapy or organi$ing and integrating multisensory inormation. 3ccelerating corporate culture change through !emi0ync. Iris Martin, M.. !emi0ync application in individual and group management training and mentoring, and customer analysis. %een %apes? 3 pilot study. Robert ornson, 5d.. !emi0ync as the basis o a tape series or teenagers and educators which ocuses on the issues conronting teens today. !ypnosis, !emi0ync, and how the mind works. Robert Rosenthal, M.- . -iscussion o the similarities and dierences between !emi0ync and hypnosis and their useulness as aids to spiritual growth and consciousness development. tudying !emi0ync eects on animals. !elen 2. Futtman, Eh.-. !emi0ync as a possible environmental enrichment tool or animals. Introducing !emi0ync to clients in psychotherapy. Gaura (atchelor, M.3. Methods o introducing and applying !emi0ync within a clinical therapeutic practice. ensory organi$ation and attention? 3 personal /ourney with !emi0ync. u$anne 5vans Morris, Eh.-. 3ddresses the relationship between sensory integration and !emi0ync rom proessional and personal perspectives. raniosacral therapy and !emi0ync? 3 case study. Robert . iciliano. -emonstrates the use o !emi0ync as a supporting technology.
Robert A. Monroe
Ultimate Journey
!emi0ync and insight oriented psychotherapy? 3 theoretical model. Mohammad R. adigh, Eh.-. 3cceleration o the psychotherapeutic process through bilateral brain0wave synchrony. Use o the !emi0ync oncentration tape with depressive syndrome. Regis Gouis, M.-. 3lleviation o attention and memory deicit symptoms in depressive psychiatric patients. 6ill I see like normal people see; !emi0ync and blindness. Eatricia Geva, R.2., M.3., and ally 4ubrak. 5ducational consultant and her client reveal that sight e#tends ar beyond the eyes. !emi0ync applications in psychotherapy. Joseph Fal0 lenberger, Eh.-. 9vercoming claustrophobia, increasing sports perormance, enhancing sleep among attention0disordered children, improving marital communication, and more. !emi0ync ur in pediatric dentistry. John R. mith, Jr., -.M.-. linical observations o !emi0ync as an ad/unct to pediatric dental treatment. !emi0ync in the treatment o chemically dependent patients. (ogdan 1. Malis$ewski, M.-. %he impact o !emi0ync in drug rehabilitation and treatment. !emi0ync as an autogenic process related to the game o gol. Gaura (atchelor, M.3. 3 study demonstrating the eects o !emi0ync on the perormance and en/oyment o gol. Use o the 5mergency eries during multiple surgeries. Fari arter. !emi0ync to support reconstruction and recovery ollowing a traumatic automobile accident. %he mysteries o !emi0ync? (eyond brain entrainment. Mohammad R. adigh, Eh.-. !ighlights o ongoing independent research with !emi0 ync including its use as an ad/unct to autogenic training. !emi0ync? Recovering the attractors. Flenn Eearce. Ereliminary results rom the application o chaos theory mathematics to !emi0ync and brain0wave re8uencies. !emi0ync and the sleep state. 1. !olmes 3twater. Results o the laboratory evaluation o the !emi0ync leep Erocessor prototype. 3 psychophysiological study o the !emi0ync process. 5dgar . 6ilson, M.-. Investigation o changes in known physiological variables which occur with binaural beats stimulation and possible !emi0ync enhancement o transcendent e#perience. !emi0ync sounds or synchroni$ing brains o horses. !elene 2. Futtman, Eh.-. !emi0ync mediated synchroni$ation o the e8uine brain and possible applications. Eositive Immunity pilot program? !emi0ync and 3I-. James R. Freene. 5mployment o !emi0ync to meet the mental, physical, emotional, sleep, and other needs o !ID0positive Bor 3I-0inectedC individuals. !emi0ync and archetype emergence in Jungian psychotherapy. Gaura 3. (atchelor, M.3. !emi0ync to accelerate the therapeutic process.
151
!emi0ync uses in military settings? 5ducation and counseling. Raymond 9. 6aldkoetter, Eh.-. 3 review o !emi0ync use by the 3rmy since )*+= or stress reduction, student counseling, in language training, and oicer0level training. !emi0ync as a subtle starting point in e#periential psychotherapy with individuals with cancer. !owar d chachter, Eh.-. 3lleviating the ear and an#iety surrounding a diagnosis o cancer so an individual can begin healing at all levels"!emi0ync as a tool to support wellness. -esigner sound. -ean Gusted, M.-.%he value o auditory versus visual or multisensory stimulation to achieve speciic, predictable responses. !emi0ync as an aid in recovery rom surgery. usan ord. %hree client reports on accelerated recovery rom surgery . !emi0ync %ool 4its. ollections o anecdotal reports on the uses o !emi0ync or speciic applications are available upon re8uest. %he applications include the ollowing list, and additional collections o reports are published periodically. Gearning tress Eersonal Frowth urgery 6ellness 5motional 6ell0being leep hildren
Foing !ome eries %hroughout human history, there has been a common yearning and nostalgia or something deep in ourselves" our true identity, our origin. 9ur busy, practical minds, appropriately ocused upon accomplishing things in this lie, have trouble with this yearning. It seems irrational and emotional, so many o us interpret it as a desire to revisit the site o our physical origin, our birthplace and childhood. 9 those who do, many come away unsatisied and unulilled. %hey e#pected more but cannot deine what they mean by “more.” ome begin a search or an answer, not reali$ing they are already searching as they become astronomers, researchers, space shuttle pilots, microbiologists, psychologists, ministers, therapists, philosophers, to name the obvious. %hen there are all o us ordinary people who sometimes pause or a moment to relect about what it all means. (ut /ust or a moment.
Robert A. Monroe
Ultimate Journey
3 growing number o us inally become astute enough to reali$e one way or another that each o us will eventually be “going home.” %o our original point o origin, not !ere but %here. It's only a matter o time. %hus we begin and continue to identiy with an e#ploratory, seeking attitude.
153
Foing !ome is a series o audio learning e#ercises on cassette tape or compact disc B-C, designed or use in a place o residence, in hospitals, hospices, and nursing care acilities. %he Ero/ect has designed a special kind o help or those with lie0threatening illness or in/ury and or their amily and loved ones. %his set o recorded learning e#ercises oers a means whereby the individual can reduce dramatically the common ear o physical death. %he result can be, at the least, greater tolerance o the situation, including awareness that humans are indeed more than their physical bodies. 3t most, the Foing !ome user may learn to control willully and calmly the se8uence o physical death. oncurrently, Foing !ome also helps amily and riends understand and accept the physical death process so as to provide badly needed speciic support at critical moments. It also includes methods that can be employed to help amily and riends as they ad/ust to and recover rom the loss o their loved one. Foing !ome takes the ollowing positions. %he Erincipal identiies one who is in the last and incontrovertible stages o a terminal illness or in/ury. 1amily and 1riends identiy those who are in close loving and loved contact with the Erincipal. %he Erimary Eurpose is to provide the Erincipal with an interesting prospect o valuable knowledge achieved through direct e#perience, rather than a dull and distasteul event.
Related econdary Eurposes? 3. %o release the Erincipal rom the ear o physical death. %his is achieved by developing the knowledge that one is more than the physical body, and one does survive physical death. . . (. %o help the Erincipal release emotions, guilts, and obligations that are no longer needed and bind one to the present physical lie e#perience. . %o help the Erincipal recogni$e and remember some o the possibilities subse8uent to this present physical lie e#perience. -. %o provide the Erincipal an opportunity to e#ercise calmly and rationally the option to depart this physical e#istence when one so desires. 5. %o instill in the Erincipal the knowledge that ater the physical death transition, it is possible to send messages and signals to 1amily and 1riends, i so desired. 1. %o provide 1amily and 1riends o the Erincipal with enough e#posure to Foing !ome learning e#ercises so as to assure their understanding, encouragement, and support to the Erincipal engaged in the process. Foing !ome is based upon the success o the Gieline Erogram, which has demonstrated the practicality o the process. %he dierence is that Foing !ome is or individual use at any location.
About the author R9(5R% 3. M92R95 was the ounder o the Monroe Institute, a nonproit educational and research organi$ation devoted to the e#ploration o human consciousness and practical methods o accelerated learning through e#panded orms o consciousness. %he institute is internationally known or its work in the eects o sound wave orms on human behavior. Mr. Monroe, the son o a college proessor and a medical doctor mother, received his degree rom 9hio tate University ater studies in engineering and /ournalism. !e then entered the radio broadcasting industry as a writer and director o programs. In )*<=, as a broadcasting e#ecutive in 2ew 7ork, he began to undergo spontaneous e#periences that drastically altered his lie and are documented in his irst book, Journeys 9ut o the (ody B3nchor EressH-oubledayC. In )*=< his second book, 1ar Journeys B-oubledayC, was published. In astonishing detail, this book describes Monroe's work with people who travel in time and space with illuminating results through the use o the process known as !emi0ync. %he book oers a new awareness, a dierent overview, o the untapped resources and limitless possibilities o the human mind. In addition to his interest in human consciousness and his accomplishments as an author, Mr. Monroe owned and operated radio stations in Dirginia and 2orth arolina. !e later ormed Jeerson able orporation and as president guided the construction and operation o cable0%D systems in harlottesville and 6aynesboro, Dirginia. ince )*+@, Mr. Monroe has devoted his lie to e#ploring the potentials o human consciousness at the Monroe Institute through research and education using his patented audio sound technology, !emi0ync. Mr. Monroe made his transition on March )+, )**<. %he Monroe Institute is located in the oothills o the (lue Ridge Mountains. %he institute continues to oer residential programs in human development and continues to research the eects o the !emi0ync technology on human behavior. %he legacy o Mr. Monroe is limitless and the institute will continue to e#plore and e#pand his vision !ere through his guidance %here. %hose interested in the activities o the Monroe Institute may contact us at?
%he Monroe Institute @A Roberts Mountain Road 1aber, Dirginia AA*= =:K0@)0)A
155
